YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

The logia
OR
SAYINGS OF THE
MASTER ;

AS SPOKEN BY HIM ;
RECOVERED IN THESE DAYS,
AS WAS FORETOLD BY HIM.

J. Todd Ferrier.

PUBLISHED FOR THE ORDER OF THE CROSS, PAIGNTON,
BY PERCY LUND, HUMPHRIES AND CO., LTD.,
THE COUNTRY PRESS, BRADFORD ; AND
3, AMEM CORNER, LONDON, E.C.

Dedication.

To the Members of the Ancient Christhood
Order who have for untold ages been dwellers within
this planetary system, ministering unto the children
of the Earth in things that are of God and the Soul,
the true Seers and Prophets in aU ages and amongst
all peoples, the Interpreters of the Divine Wisdom
and Manifestors of the Divine Love ;
And very speciaUy to those of them who formed
the inner group of the Master's most intimate friends,
and heard from Him these Logia, and beheld His
sorrow in the days of His Gethsemane ;
And of these we would name two who have been
with us once more as the Messengers of the Highest,
and who now minister from the Heavens, namely,
Anna Bonus Kingsford and Edward Maitland,
who were known under other names in the days of the
blessed Manifestation and were very near to the
Master : —
To these we dedicate this volume.

111.

Preface.
SOME who turn to these pages in the hope of finding an
ordinary biography of the Master, known to the
West as Jesus Christ, wiH meet with disappointment ; for
it is not the biography of the Master with which we are
concerned, but the restoration of the Teachings which He
gave. A true biography of Him would be indeed profoundly
fascinating and fuU of interest ; but it need not for one
moment be supposed that such a biography would accomplish
that which the marred fourfold biography of the Evangelists
failed to do. It could not effect that for which the
Manifestation of the Blessed Life was made and the Sin-
offering Oblation offered ; for only through the Teachings
which He gave, the right understanding of them, and the
making of them concrete in experience, could the supreme
purpose of the Manifestation be achieved. It is possible to
admire a biography and worship the subject of it, and yet
utterly fail to apprehend the purpose and aim of the life —
just what the West has done all through this era. After
eighteen centuries of supposed interpretation and progress,
the World that professes to worship the Master and foUow
Him, marks its most singular failure in the revelation of the
conditions of that world. The nations that have most
loudly acclaimed Him Prince of Peace and Redeemer from
sin and wrong, and claimed Him as their Saviour and King,
have foUowed only too surely the false prophet whose
materialistic teachings have misled the whole world. They
have set up the image of the Beast of every kind of gross
materiality upon the planes of the earth, and even within
the Temple of Life, and bowed down to it, and oppressed
those who would not bow down and worship. They have
made friends of the Dragon of Oppression to wound and
crush each other, all of them pra5dng to the Prince of Peace
to give them the victory to the utter overthrow and
abasement of each other. The peoples who have most
loudly proclaimed the Gospel of Love have cherished and
revealed the deepest hates. Those who should have been

initiated into the knowledge of the true glory of hfe, have
set upon it false values, accounting man as nothmg unless
as an earning and fighting unit. The most ostentatious
spreading of religious wares has been done by the very
nations whose vision of life has been so false that true religion
can scarcely find room to make itself manifest. These have
mostly kiUed the true expression of the Soul's Hfe, whilst
with clanging cymbals they have announced themselves
the devout foUowers of Him whom they believe to have
been meek and lowly in heart, and in life the Saviour of aU.
In the foUowing pages there is no biography as such,
though the Sapngs reveal the several degrees of the
Manifestation. In these Sayings the true Way of Life is
set forth in such manner that it must be obvious unto all
who truly seek an entrance into the Kingdom. The Path
of Jesushood is most clearly and emphaticaUy revealed ;
the deeper experience of Christhood is unveiled ; and the
perfect Atonement is made manifest in which the Soul
is one with the Lord. There is thus the threefold
manifestation of Jesushood, Christhood, and the Lord-
consciousness, in which the Lord speaks directly through the
Soul — the Way of Life, the Light of Life, and the Divine
Pleroma. Of these beautiful states of Soul-realization the
Sayings are the exposition and interpretation. And to these
remarkable revelations of the value and destiny of the
human Soul, the high life unto which it is caUed, the path
to be foUowed, the nature of the realizations that would
become its heritage, there is added the true nature of the
Oblation known as the Sin-offering, the reason for it, the
path along which it would take the Master, the duration of
it, and the tragedy of its awful sorrow and anguish.
These Teachings were designed to aid Souls in different
degrees of spiritual attainment. AU had to pass through the
first initiation, or the baptism of John in the Waters of the
Jordan, ere they could find Jesus — come to the state of
Jesushood. WhUst aU could find Jesus in this sense, there
were many who could not proceed further, so that the several
degrees of Christhood could only be found by the few,
especiaUy the higher degrees of that state in which it was
said that the Soul had found Christ. To the elect Souls
orUy — those who had found Jesus, then Christ — was the
Lord made manifest.

For the same purpose as the Sayings were originaUy
spoken, are they restored and given to all who may be able
to foUow. For their appearing they require no apology ;
they are their own apologia. They are not likely to appeal
to those who prefer the ways of human and priestly traditions
to those of God and the Soul. But in the hearts of many
they wUl find response, and especiaUy in those who were once
within the Household of the Faithful, or the Order of the
Christhood in the ancient days. To these it wiU be no
barrier to the discernment of their source and meaning, that
they come to them in terms and arrangement differing much,
and often fundamentaUy, from the teachings given in the
New Testament records ; for these know that the light of
truth is in itself, and that it is not dependent upon any
formula, or school, or institution, or authority begotten of
men. It wiU be no occasion of offence to such Souls that the
beautiful Teachings of the Master, and His strange and
remarkable Sayings, should be separated from the false
environments in which they were placed, and the historical
and Jewish garments in which they were clothed. Such
Souls wiU now be able to perceive and understand many
things, to trace something of their own past history and the
ancient heritage which was theirs, and is now once more to
be entered into — the true promised land. To the question.
Whence know we these things ? they wiU find an answer
in the Sa5dngs, and themselves come into the blessed
consciousness that the dawn of the Resurrection morning
has broken upon the world, and that the Lord has risen
indeed, and that He caUeth them. Nay, they may now
discern the arising of the Christhood, of which Order they
themselves were once members. And those who belonged
to the groups of disciples in the days of the blessed
Manifestation through the Master, many of whom are now
upon these outer planes, wiU also discern the signs of the
times, and know that the Oblation of the Sin-offering is
accomplished.

Vll.

Contents.

Page.
Dedication . . . . . . . . . . . . iii.
Preface . . . . . . v.
Contents  ix.
Introductory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Part I. The Baptism of John 11
The Voice in the Wilderness.
The Waters of the Jordan.
The Coming of Christ.
Part II. Discipleship .. .. . .. .. 21
The Finding of Cfirist.
The CaU of Disciples.
Not to be caUed Masters.
Purity, and the Value of Life.
Concerning Offences.
The Little Ones of the Kingdofn.
Heavenly Treasures the Great Requisite.
The Lost Sheep of the Fold.
The Good Shepherd.
The Younger Brother.
The Marriage Feast.
The Woman who found the lost Coin.
Stewardship and the use of Talents.
The Virgins and the Marriage Festival.
A Vision of Hades with its Gehenna and Gehinnom.
The Different Soils of Life.
The Work wrought by the Enemy.
The Soul as a Fisherman.
A Cohort of Angels at Bethphage.
The Fig-Tree that withered away.
HeaUng the Obsessed.
The Way of the Birth from Above.
The Holy Breath.
Bringing back the Supposed Dead.
The Giving of Sight to the BUnd.
Concerning the Law of Divorce.
The Humble of Heart.

CONTENTS. Page.
Part III. Discipleship  ^^
Within the Secret Place.
The Prayer for Initiates.
The Doctrine of the Logos.
When the Kingdom Cometh.
The Shepherds of Bethlehem.
The Way of the Birth of Jesus Christ.
The Benedictus — A Song of Israel.
The Magnificat — A Song of the Soul.
The Story of the Magi.
The Presentation in the Temple.
Gloria in Excelsis.
The Children of the Bethlehem.
The Ffight into Egypt.
Witnessing for the Father-Mother.
The Nourishing of the People.
The Law of Ceremonial.
Concerning the Works of God.
The HeaUng of a Leper.
An Event of Great Moment.
The Vision of one who was BUnd.
The Demons and the Swine.
The StiUing of the Waters.
Coming Events — ^The Vision of Peter.
The Foundation of God's Church.
The Prophecy of Peter's Denial.
A Story of the Passion.
Going through Samaria.
In the Days of the Regeneration.
Part IV. The Christhood (Epistolary) . . . . . . 147
The Elect Ones.
Epistles of Christ.
The Abrahamic AUegory.
Remembering the Divine Graciousness.
The Mystery of God.
The Gifts of the Spirit.
Spiritual Discernment.
Love Transcendent.
The Veil of Moses Lifted.
The Grace of the Lord.
The Earthly and the Heavenly.
The Rising from the Dead.
The Imprisoned World.
The Divine Conqueror.
Experiences of the Oblation.
The Burden of the Oblation.
The Restoration of Israel Foretold.
X.

CONTENTS. Page.
Part V. The Christhood (of the Soul)  189
The Marriage in Cana.
The Perfect Union.
The Mount of Transfiguration.
The Manna of Life.
The Bread of Life.
The Lord as the Vine.
The Beatitudes of the Immortals.
The Return of the Presence.
The Night and the Dawn.
The Greater Works.
Part VI. The Christhood (The Great Oblation) . . 209
The House of Mary.
The Anointing.
The Gethsemane.
The Sayings of the Cross.
Fragments from the Garden of Sorrow.
The Burden of Ransom.
The Way of the Cross.
The Forty Days in the Wilderness.
An Echo of the Sin-offering.
The Great Lament.
The Exceeding Sorrow.
The Recovery of the Logia anticipated.
Preparing the Guest Chamber.
The Eucharistic Supper.
The Eve of the Passover.
The HumiUation and Condemnation.
The Crucifixion.
After Ten Days.
Sin Remitted or Retained.
Sharers of the Oblation.
The Closing Scene.
The Last AUegory.
The Great Request.
Part VII. Vistas of Events to Come  259
Going through Samaria.
The WeU of Jacob.
The Woman discovering Christ.
In the House of Simon.
The Way of the Debtors.
The Woman in Simon's House.
The Seven Fishermen of GaUlee.
The Mystery of the Fish.
The Mysterious SoUloquy. xi.

CONTENTS. Page.
Washing the Disciples Feet.
The Case of Simon Peter.
A Story of the Oblation.
The Sleep and Awakening of Lazarus.
The Sorrow of Maria Magdalene.
A Vision of the Lord.
The Prayer of the Aftermath.
Part VIII. The Apocalyptic Visions  301
Section I. —
The Overthrow of the Great City.
The Ancient Church Unveiled.
The Glory of Adonai.
The Church in Ephesus.
The Church in Smyrna.
The Church in Pergamos.
The Church in Thyatira.
The Church in Sardis.
The Church in Philadelphia.
The Church in Laodicea.
Section II. —
The Throne of the Eternal One.
The Book that was sealed.
The Opening of the Seven Seals.
The Travail of the Christhood.
The Loosening of the Foin: Breaths.
The Hosts of the Tribulation.
The Song of the Redeemed.
The Seraphim and the Golden Censers.
Section III. —
The Voices of the Seven Trumpets.
Lucifer, Star of the Morning.
The Measuring of the Temple.
God's Two Witnesses.
The Voice within the Temple.
Woman Clothed with the Sun.
Her Persecution and Preservation.
The Beast that rose out of the Sea.
The Lamb that spake as a Dragon.
The Twelve Tribes of Israel.
The Coming of the Messenger.
The Mystery of Babylon.
The Overthrow of aU False Systems.
The Lord Alone Reigneth.

CONTENTS. Page.
The Word of God the Redeemer.
The Seven Arcs of Light.
The Angel of the Sun.
The Binding of Satan.
The First Resurrection.
Section IV. —
The New Creation.
The Holy City.
The Restored Eden. INDICES.
1. Glossary and Index . . . . . . . . . . 390
2. Subject Index of the Logia . . . . . . . . 395
3. General Index  397

xm.

INTRODUCTORY.

Introductory.

THIS volume of the Sayings of the Master contains His
chief utterances, those given in parable, aUegory, and
those spoken to the inner groups of interested friends. The
accepted records are believed to contain these Sa57ings in
practicaUy perfect form ; yet in the four Evangelists the
reports of what He did say are so maimed as to misrepresent
His meanings, and not infrequently give to them quite a
foreign meaning. In many things the four Evangelists
contradict one another. As they stand in these records,,
some of the Sayings could not have been the utterances of
the Master, for they are a contradiction of the state
of Christhood, and even of Jesushood. Nor would they
ever have been accepted as His, had the meaning of these
two blessed states of Soul attainment been understood.
In the present volume, which is naturally the complement
of The Master : His Life and Teacki-ngs, the Sayings are
brought into truer relationship and freed from their
oft-times Jewish setting. They are presented in the form
in which they were spoken. The allegories, which were
changed into narratives by the writers of the Gospel Records,
wiU be found to contain other and deeper meanings than the
narrative form implies. Many of the profound Sa3dngs of
the Master are to be found mixed up in the Pauline Letters,
much corrupted as to their meaning, and placed amid
environments that were foreign to them. For the real
mystic Sayings in the Pauline Letters, formed part of the
Logia spoken by the Master to the inner group of initiates.
These Sayings we have presented in a separate section that
they may be the more easily recognised, and we have brought
together portions which were separated when made use of
by the Pauline writers, when they sent out their letters to the
first communities of the New Religion.

INTRODUCTORY.
It might be weU here to say a word about those Sayings,
and how they came to be put into the Letters to the Churches.
They had been embodied in a larger treatise for use amongst
the members of the Brotherhood composed of the intimate
friends of the Master. That treatise was known amongst
the brethren as the Logia of St. John. It had been preceded
by the evangel of St. Matthew, the very record concerning
which there has been so much guesswork on the part of
scholars. That evangel contained the initial teachings on
the way of the redeemed life. It made quite obvious what
w£is meant by purity in life, compassion and pity, iUustrated
by parable wherein the life of the Divine Way was set forth,
the nature and value of the individual life, the law of the
Soul's growth, culminating in the realization and
consciousness of Jesushood. These were the Teachings
given in a more general way, and expounded to aU who
cared to inquire and foUow the path indicated in them.
But the Logia of St. John contained the deeper Teachings,
such as could only be spoken to the inner groups composed
of those who had attained to Jesushood, and who had become
initiates for the Christhood. In that greatly treasured
document the Christ estate was dealt with, its nature and
various degrees expounded, the path to be traversed ere
the Soul could enter into its realizations. It contained the
aUegories whose profound teachings none could receive who
had not passed through some degree of the Christ
consciousness. Some of these aUegories contained the
mystery of the Sin-offering and Oblation. There were also
Teachings on the history of the human Soul and the World,
the Ancient Order to which the members of the inner group
had belonged, portrayals of the betrayal and crucifixion of
the Christhood as distinguished from that of the personal
Master, the spiritual event named the Resurrection and the
arising in the age of the coming again of the Son of Man,
of the Ancient Order of the Christhood, with the conditions
that would prevail, and the events that would transpire in
these days.
It was from that document containing the true Gnosis
that Paul derived his mystic Sayings. He secured these
during his visit to Jerusalem, when he is said to have gone
up with Barnabas to consult the Brethren. He found

INTRODUCTORY.
himself confronted by their united opposition to the interpre
tations which he chose to put upon the Sajnngs of the
Master, as these had oraUy been conveyed to him. The
main subject of discussion between him and them was not
that recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, but the doctrine
of the Redemption and the Sin-offering. He was given
the privilege of reading the Logia of St. John, and from
that. he took portions and buUt.them up into his several
theses, but without understanding them. And he often
applied them to himself in a personal way, and thus destroyed
their deep significance in relation to the Master as He bore
the burden of the Oblation. That many of the Sayings
were beyond his power of spiritual understanding, is most
evident from the interpretation he put upon them and the
setting he gave to them. Some of the Sayings which
contained hidden in them profound depths of Soul history
in relation to the Oblation, a pathos and mysterious sorrow
none could understand who had not been with the Master
in most intimate feUowship, Paul mixed up in various
letters in detached fragments ; and in not a few instances
he made use of some of these to express personal experiences,
through which he said he had passed during his arduous
labours amongst the churches.
This action on the part of Paul destroyed the real meaning
of the Sayings, and hid from the mystic Souls the true
spiritual relationship of them. As a consequence, the wrong
interpretation of the Redemption was given to the new
communities created by Paul and his foUowers. It was not
the doctrine of the Redemption taught by the Master, and
believed in and taught by the Brotherhood. Had the
interpretation of Life, the FaU, and the Redemption given
by the Master been understood by Paul and those who
foUowed him, and had the Churches been also taught the
same, thefe would have been a very different order of
religious expression in the West to-day. The Churches
would have been truly Christian, for they would have
understood Jesushood and Christhood ; their message
would have brought the redeemed life into beautiful
individual and social manifestation, for it would have
taught a real Redemption, and not a mythical one which,

INTRODUCTORY.
after eighteen centuries, has left the West as pagan as it was
in the last days of the Roman Empire.
By those who are able to discern it wiU be observed how
valuable these Pauline Logia are. Indeed they wUl find
in them priceless treasures. In aU the epistolary literature
they have been the most magnetic, because they are the
most spiritual. But their magnetic light was veUed.
In addition to the Pauline Logia, others are included in
this volume, and it wiU be a surprise to the reader to discover
that these are important parts of the Apocalypse of St.
John. But St. John the Seer was the Master.
The Apocalypse is one of the most profound writings in
sacred story, and contains more Planetary and Soul history
than other writings. It was given by the Master to a few
of His most intimate friends, and one of them embodied it
in the original Logia of St. John. Afterwards it was
enshrined in a separate document, and, in that form, it
came into the hands of those who did not understand it,
after the Brotherhood was broken up and its members were
scattered. Throughout aU the ages of this era it has remained
a sealed book, though the attempts at interpretation have
been many. For ages it was the cause of much controversy
regarding its authorship, and whether it was an inspired
writing worthy of a place amongst the canonical books ;
but at last the authorities who were set up to decide upon
the different books, admitted it into the New Testament
Records. Why it was worthy to be regarded as a divinely
inspired writing none of the ecclesiastical councUs appear
to have known ; for even until this day the ecclesiastical
schools have no key by which to interpret it. In earlier
ages it did not escape serious alterations at the hands of
editors, though in this respect it suffered less than other
portions of the Logia of St. John.
The Apocalypse has remained a Mystery Book to the
several Churches, though in its message it has much to say
to them. It has been supposed by many to contain the
history of the overthrow of the Roman Empire, the
deliverance of the Jews from their captivity, and the
restoration of the Temple service with a glorified Jewish
nation to which the nations of the world would pay tribute ;
whUst others have believed it to relate chiefly to the later

INTRODUCTORY.
effects of the Roman Empire upon the West, whose chief
fulfilment was to be made manifest in " the last times."
Upon these aspects, many have been the books written.
But others have looked upon its series of visions as
appertaining to the Divme Judgment upon the World, as
that Judgment has been understood and interpreted by the
Churches. But the teaching found in the Apocalj^jse is much more.
Little have the Churches imagined what wealth of sacred
story it contained. Had they known what the series of
visions comprising the book meant, they would have found
in them remarkable histories of the Soul and the Planet,
histories dating back to long ages prior to the times spoken
of as the beginning of human history in the Sacred books,
and indeed of anything that science knows. They would
have discovered who the Elect-Souls were who are spoken
of, even the Ancient Christhood Order, and the nature of
the ministry which they rendered to the chUdren of this
world. They would have found remarkable events foretold,
whose history upon these outer planes was to be written
during the three terrible days, in which the Oblation or Sin-
offering was to be made — three planetary cycles which
have only been completed within these days. In addition
to these they would have found the present times embodied,
and many events in the fashioning, events in which the
blessed effects of the Sin-offering Oblation wUl be made
manifest. The Apocalypse contains the history of the Redemption,
the Resurrection, and the Regeneration. And through the
outworking of these it reveals the overthrow of aU the
materialistic systems, religious, scientific and national, which
are expressed under the hierogljrphs, the Beast, the second
Beast, the Dragon, the false Prophet, the Beast which
assumed the appearance of the Lamb, the Devil, Satan
and Abaddon, with the scarlet Woman and the great City
of Babylon over which she reigned. For aU the merely
materialistic systems which have oppressed the Children
of the Most High, are to be overthrown, not only the gross
systems of government, the sensualism in the midst of
societies and nations, the great mUitary tribunes, the
scientific inquisitions which impose upon the dumb creatures

INTRODUCTORY.
the most awful cruelty imaginable, but also the ecclesiastical
systems which have failed themselves to enter the Kingdom,
and, by their wrong conception of the Redemption, have
prevented from entering that Kingdom those who would
have done so. AU the systems founded by the materialistic
spirit, including those which have assumed the religious
nomenclature, like the Beast which took on the appearance
or likeness of the Lamb, wiU be cast out from the New
Heaven and the New Earth which are now in process of
becoming. The day of the Judgment of God is now upon
them, to purify them, and to remove aU that cumbers the
ground. They are to be judged, not because it is wrong to
have earthly Houses of Prayer, for we have some most noble
Sanctuaries with the history of saintship written upon their
waUs ; nor because such Sanctuaries have had attached
to them Priesthoods of various orders and degrees of ministry,
for in themselves these may be most beautiful and helpful
if kept pure, free from aU bondage, and fuU of light ; they
are to be judged, because they have lamentably faUed to be
the channels of Divine Revelation to the World, in which
the true laws of being and the path to the realization of the
prefect life should have been rightly interpreted, and
beautifuUy manifested. They have faUed to be what they
have always professed to be, namely, the true interpreters
of the Divine Nature, Love and Wisdom ; for, as systems,
they have not known these : had they understood and
realized these blessed truths, they never would have
crucified afresh, and continuaUy in one way or another, the
Lord of Glory, through persecuting and oppressing those
who were sent by Him unto them. For it has been the
ecclesiastical systems, from the pontifical to the most
rationaUstic and democratic, which have slain the Seers and
Prophets in aU ages, and contributed in no small way to the
death of the two witnesses for God within the Soul — the
Intuition and the higher or spiritual Understanding.
Ecclesiastical Christianity has failed as fuUy as rabbinical
Jewry. It has mistaken the letter for the Spirit ; the husk
for the kernel. It has always grasped at the phenomenal
and missed the truly substantial. Upon tradition it has set
great store, but utterly faUed to rightly appraise the inward
life. Its nomenclature teems with shibboleths, but the

INTRODUCTORY.
meaning of the terms it uses it has never understood. The
meaning of Jesushood it knows no more of to-day than when,
as a system, it was first inaugurated. In the cave of its
AduUam it has hidden the light of the Christhood, for it
has never known the Path to the realization of that blessed
state. Ahab and Jezebel have ensnared it ; in its
ramifications are to be found even unto this day the
Abattoirs and Shambles, DistUleries and Breweries, houses
of the Wine of Sodom and Gomorrah — the testimonies to
the barbaric conditions amid which the Church sits as
Queen. But the purification of the Temple for the Soul and the
Planet has begun, and in its process there shaU be cast out
every evU thing, and aU who love to treat as human
merchandise the most sacred verities of life, and aU who
buy and seU the Dove or the Spirit of purity, love and peace.
May these precious Logia be found of aU for whom they
have been restored, and may these be aided in their spiritual
realizations, even untU they reach the high estate of their
Christhood as in ancient days. To this are they caUed,
that they may make manifest Jesus in the ways of their
living and show the chUdren of this world how to live, and
be the vehicles once more through whom the Light of the
Eternal Love shaU be radiated and His Glory revealed. To
each one of these Souls is the Word of Life spoken —
" Arise ! Shine ! for thy Light is come ! "

PART I.
THE BAPTISM OF JOHN
'Wherein the Logia of the Master reveal that fohn the
Baptizer was none other than Himself Baptizing
with the Waters of the fordan or the Truths of
the Spirit, at Bethabara or the House of the
Crossing, unto the Purification of Life
for all who sought to be Initiates of
the fesushbod, and come to
know the Christ of God,
and the High Life and
Service unto which
He called the
Soul.

II

THE LIGHT AMID THE DARKNESS
There was a man sent from God whose
name was fohn. He came into the
world to bear witness unto
the Light of God which
lighteth every man
as he cometh up
out of the
world.

13

The Baptism of foHN
Amid the wilderness of fudah' was a Voice heard
proclaiming the Word of the Lord.
The Voice It was the 'Voice of the Messenger of the Lord of
in the whose comtng the holy prophets spake, to prepare
Wilderness ^^^ ^^^ gj ^^^ Lord, and to proclaim unto Israel His
appearing.'' From afar was the Voice heard calling from the
East side of the Waters of fordan^, to make the ways
of life pure in the waters of purification, and receive
of the Spirit of Truth that baptism, which maketh
clean the heart and prepareth the life for the coming
of the Lord.
Unto the Waters of the fordan did many gather that
they might be baptized therein, even unto the making
clean of all their ways ; for they responded unto ihe
Voice of the Messenger to prepare for the coming of
the Lord, to make crooked ways straight and rough
places smooth, that their lives might be lived in righteous
ness before Him, to exalt desire and purpose of mind
through purifying them, and make clear the inner
life of the Soul with its spiritual uplands and divine
heights, that the true life might be manifested.
And the Voice that was heard calling unto the Waters
of the fordan, spake saying :
" Bring forth fruits meet for repentance, 0 ye dwellers
in ferusalem*, and ye inhabitants of the wilderness
of fudah !
Say ye not any more that ye have Abraham and the
Fathers, and that ye are in the line of the Prophets
of the Lord.^
For out of stony places hath the Lord had to raise
up children unto Abraham, because of the going down
of the children of facob into the wilderness which was
made of the land of fudah, and into Egypt where
they were oppressed by the things of the flesh, and into
Goshen where gross darkness overtook them, and
they were led into the awful Desert of Sin where
they were afflicted by the fiery serpents and viperous
creatures.^ 14

NOTES.
* The Wilderness of Judah was not a strip of land in Palestine,
though there was a wilderness of Judea. What is referred to is the
spiritual condition of the land of Judah, for it had become as a wilder
ness, all confused and confusing. But Judah was not a country, but
the Soul of this Planet. It was the term used by the Ancient
Hebrews to designate the Planet-Soul. Her land had become a
veritable wildemess. The religious history of the world testifies to
this fact.
' As Judah was no mere section of the Jewish nation, neither was
Israel. The Israelites were the Ancient Christhood Order, those
who had attained and were the Cross-bearers in ministry unto the
children of this world. As the appearing of the Lord upon this
world could only be of a Soulic kind (for the Lord is not any man).
His appearing could only be apprehended by Souls who knew Him.
And the Ancient Israel had once known Him as a conscious Presence.
» " The Waters of the Jordan " was meant as a symbol of truth.
Water is the cleansing element in the outer ; so is truth in the inner
realms of our being. But the river Jordan referred to was not the
river of Palestine so named by the Jews, but that of the Spirit which
flowed through the land of man's nature, and which divided the East
from the West, the inner from the outer. The Waters of Jordan
were the truths held as knowledges become vitalised by the Spirit,
and filled with power to cleanse even the leprosy of a Naaman.
* Jerusalem in the terms of the Hebrew Mysteries meant this
Earth as a spiritual system. That was the City that once was so
glorious, and which was to be restored to her former glory.
° A direct negation of all the religious claims of the Jews.
' A whole world of history is contained in these allusions. They
indicate what tookplace in the ages after the "FaU." Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob were planetary names and were meant to express
three states of planetary consciousness. Abraham was the father of
all, because all have proceeded from the Divine. It represented the
Divine Estate of this Earth. To raise up children unto Abraham —
to aid Souls to evolve into a high state of consciousness — was now
a difl&cult process because of the stony or non-spiritual conditions.
The history implied in the paragraph as relating to Israel will be
found interpreted elsewhere.

15

The Baptism of John
Behold / Out from these things hath the Lord called
you unto redemption, to change the hard and stony
The Voice nature through the washing of purification, to raise
inthe you Up as seed unto Abraham that ye should inherit
Wilderness ^^^ Blessing wMch the Lord gave unto him."
And fohn" continued to baptize all who came unto
Him ; with the Waters of the fordan did He baptize
them in the Name of the Holy One.
He called upon all who came unto Him to bring
forth fruits meet for repentance, that their lives might
be a true returning unto the ways of purity.'^
As He proclaimed His message, there came to Him
certain of the Pharisees and Levites, demanding to be
informed upon whose authority He taught these things,
and who He Himself was.^
And He said unto them: "/ am a voice crying in
this wilderness of fudah unto all who may hear of her
children, calling upon them to purify themselves of
evil, and to prepare for the coming of the Lord unto
them,* to repent truly of their iniquities, transgressions,
and sins, and bring forth within their hearts those
fruits which are alone worthy of a turning unto Him."
But they inquired yet farther concerning His
authority, and questioned whether He were Elijah
returned, or another of the prophets.
And when He answered that He was neither, they
pressed Him to tell them who He was, and whether He
laid claim to be the Christ.'^ But for answer He said,
" I baptize you with these truths of the Spirit in the
Name of the Holy One, that ye may return in your
lives unto the Lord ; but in the midst of you there is
One whom ye know not^: He baptizeth with the Fire
of the Holy One.
He it is who will purge the house of Judah and
cleanse the courts of the Temple of the Lord'; for He
will winnow the chaff from the wheat upon the threshing-
floor, with His Fan which is in His right hand, and
He will consume away the chaff, and gather in to His
granary all the wheat." i6

NOTES.
' John the Baptist was none other than the Master Himself in the
first part of His mission, that of the baptism of those truths necessary
for the purification of the life. He was the Man sent from God to
bear witness of the Light of Life, even that Light which illumineth
all who rise above the domination of the elemental world. The
Baptism of John came first, then the Baptism of the Holy One — the
Eternal Christ. John must be the fore-runner of the Christ. Purifi
cation is absolutely essential to the redeemed life. For a man to know
Jesus he must be pure; to know Christ he must pass through Jesushood.
^ The true returning is not in matters of belief, but purity, pity,
compassion and love. The way of Jewry was the denial of these.
Its religion was along the path of blood ; its Sanctuary was a rehgious
abattoir. They traded in the lives of the creatures in their daily
meals and daily sacrifices. There can be no real following of Jesus
without purity and compassion.
' This is just what the leaders and priests did : it was the old
story in their history. Upon whose authority say ye these things ?
What are your credentials as a new teacher ? And in the modern
world it is even as it was in the ancient times. Tradition circum
scribes everything. The Scribes and Priests claim still to sit in the
seat of authority.
* The coming of the Lord relates to the coming into the life of
those gracious influences breathed forth from Him. Unfortunately
it was made to relate to the coming of the personal Master, owing to
the way in which the writers of the records presented what they
found in the original document by St. Matthew, wherein the Master's
ministry was described. The expression has depths of meaning
which will be unfolded later.
" The Master only laid claim to have been sent from the Father-
Mother. He sought no titles ; He required none. The application
of the three terms expressive of His state and ministry to Him per
sonally was a great calamity.
* This refers to the descent of the Logos or Adonai to overshadow
the Master. He was the One who baptised with the power of the
Highest. The Baptism of His Fire was the energising of the entire
being from the Divine World. It was the Divine Flame within the
Soul carrying up the life as in a chariot of fire to the Heavens.
' The real Temple of the Lord is the Holy Place within every one's
own Soul ; and its courts reach to the outer life. To purge the House
of Judah is to purify the entire planetary conditions, to purge away
all the evil elements which cause so much disorder, disharmony,
disease, pain and sorrow. To cleanse the courts of the Temple of the
Lord, is to make clean every one of the Souls' vehicles — body, lower
mind, heart and higher mind ; and to bring back to the Soul the use
of all its inherent attributes.
B 17

The Baptism of John
And some of the priests who were of the house of
Levi inquired of Him concerning the One of whom
The Voice He Spake these words, and whether they were related
inthe to Himself.^
emess ^^^ ^^ ^^^.^ "He of whom I have spoken unto you
was before me. He came unto His own, yet His own
received Him not ; for they knew Him not, having
lost the memory of His countenance.'' But unto all
who were able to receive Him, unto them did He give
Power, even the strength to become Sons of God ; — those
who were born, not of bloods, nor of the flesh, nor of the
will of man, but of the Holy One.^
And He has been in the world, but the world has
known it not ; for He of whom I spake is the Word, the
Christ who is to come."" And the Word will be made
manifest through those within whom He takes form,
and His Glory shall be revealed through them, full
of grace and truth. ^
I saw the Heavens open and the Word revealed ;
for the Spirit of the Lord descended even as a dove
descends in her flight. And when it had rested upon
Him, I heard a Voice saying unto me, ' Behold !
it is the Lamb of God, even He who taketh away the
sin of the world. '^
Of Him do I bear record that He is the Son of God."

NOTES.
' How ready those in authority were to find occasion in which to
entrap Him to say something upon which they might build up a case
against Him ! When opportunity presented itself, they bemeaned
themselves, anxious to overwhelm Him if possible ; for His inter
pretations of life were opposed to theirs, His doctrine of purity, pity,
compassion and love was far above such as their traditions taught.
* This saying has had a Jewish interpretation in Biblical exegesis ;
for it has been taken to refer to the Master coming through the
Jewish nation, and that they failed to recognise Him. But the
words were spoken by the Master conceming the coming of the
Adonai to those who had once known Him in blessed realization,
but whose condition prevented them from entering again into that
consciousness. These were of the Order of the Christhood in ancient
days. • There were some of these Souls equal to the vision, of whom
were the true Seers and Prophets, some who were able to receive
the Power that enabled them to reveal the Son of God. These Souls
were of that Divine Order which attached no importance to racial,
traditional and social claims, for their love and purpose in life were
not begotten of these, but from the Holy One whose dwelling was
with them.
* The Logos or Adonai is here referred to. He is never a man,
but His Presence is with all who attain the Christhood, and through
them He is made manifest. The world has not known Him, because
none of the Planet's children had reached the high state of the Soul's
evolution in which He becomes present to the inner consciousness,
and in vision He can be beheld. And He is the Eternal Christ, of
whom the microcosm is within the Soul to be unfolded until the
perfect day of the realization of Christ. He is the One who makes
manifest through His Christs.
' The Glory of the Presence within those in a state of Christhood,
which is also the Light of Life — the radiations of that Presence. The
grace is the Divine Love manifest, and the truth is the Divine Wisdom
revealed. • The opening of the Heavens must be understood esoterically.
It was the opening up of the innermost realm to the vision of the
Master. He beheld Adonai in that moment once more. Often had
the vision been His, for He came forth from the inner realm in order
to be the Vehicle of the Manifestation and the Oblation or Sin-
ofiering. He knew that the Lamb of God was the Divine Love of
Adonai in a sacrificial capacity, and that He alone could bear up and
take away the awful sin of this world which had been written by its
children. 19

PART II.
DISCIPLESHIP.
The Logia of the Master showing how the Initiation
of several of the Disciples took place, and the Way
of Jesushood, into the higher degrees of which
they were led ; also the interpretation of the
mystery of the Soul in its nature and
attributes, its history, state and require
ments ; the Divine Love and Com
passion for Souls and the way in
which He vouchsafes true Healing
and Blessing ; together with
glints and gleamings of
the inner meaning
of the Kingdom of
the Heavens, and
the great possi
bilities of all
Souls.

B — I

Discipleship
There came unto the Master two who would be disciples
of Christ, and these inquired of Him, saying: " Teacher,
The where does Christ dwell that we may seek unto the
Finding of finding of Him .?'"
Christ ^^^ jj^ ^^^^ ^^f^ them : " Come and see " ; for it
was about the tenth hour with them. So they entered
in and abode there.''
Now, these two were Andrew, the brother of Simon
Peter, and John, the son of Zebedee. And they brought
Simon also to the place whither they had gone.^
When the Master beheld Simon He said unto him :
" Thou art a fisher upon the Sea of Galilee : if thou
wilt follow Christ, thou shalt be great as a fisher amongst
men ; for with the Understanding shalt thou perceive
heavenly things, and interpret the secrets of God."*
And Simon said unto the Master : " Yea, we have
left all, that we may follow."
The Master saith : " Unless a man take up his cross
and deny himself, he cannot be His disciple. He who
loveth the ways of life in the flesh, loseth the life of
the Spirit ; but he who loveth not the ways of life in
the flesh, cometh into the Life Eternal."^
And Simon said : " Lo, we have left all ; what shall
our gain be?"
The Master saith, " He who would be His disciple,
must leave all things — Father, mother, wife, husband,
son, daughter, brother, sister, friend, goods and land.
For if one be not prepared to give up unto the leaving
of these, he cannot follow Christ.^
But if a man give up all things for the Kingdom of
the Heavens, he shall receive in this world the coming
of Life, and hereafter, that Life in fulness'"'
Of those who accompanied the Master there was one
named Philip : he was of Bethsaida in Galilee, the
city of Andrew and Simon.
Philip found Nathanael when he was sitting under
the Fig-tree, and saith unto him : " We have found one
in the city of Nazareth, who has revealed unto us
Christ." 11

NOTES.
* In the accepted record of this event it is made quite personal, and
that the two wanted to follow Him and so accompanied Him home.
But they were disciples of tl^e Master and were in Jesushood, and
they wanted to proceed farther in the blessed reahzations.
* Here the meaning is made clearer by the expression " The tenth
hour " ; " for it was about the tenth hour with them '¦ ; and the ninth
hour esoterically is the Jesus state found and entered into. They
could " Come and see -' where Christ dwelt, for the tenth hour was
the first degree of Christhood.
^ The Names said to have been given to the disciples of the inner
group were Initiate Names. The terms signified the special qualities
which each one spiritually represented. Thus in the case of Simon
who also became Peter — the higher Mind, first in its outward look
seeking the meaning of life by that means, then the inward look and
the coming of the Light to the Understanding.
* Here we have stated succinctly the high office of Simon Peter
or the illumined 'Understanding. Simon Peter is a fisher or seeker
for knowledges contained within the heavenly arcane, and which
are to be found within the Sea of Galilee. And what is the Sea of
Galilee but the precious waters gathered up by the Soul in its experi
ence ? For all interior knowledge is begotten of the Soul's own
history. ^ Herein is the step made obvious. The Cross of Self-denial must
first be borne. No Soul can come into higher things without the
bearing of it.
« Herein is the second step in varying degrees revealed. The
Cross of self sacrifice must become a reality in the life. It is the
second step of the threefold Path. But its meaning was not materially
literal. That would have been in many instances a violation of the
love by which the Cross of self sacrifice is borne. What was meant
was the emancipation of the Soul from the dominion of any or all
of these.
' The Kingdom of God is within. It comes as a consciousness,
gradual but surely, to those who give up aU to find it.

23

The
Finding of
Christ

Discipleship
Nathanael saith unto Philip : " Can any such good
thing come out of Nazareth ?"' But Philip counselled
him to come and see.
When the Master beheld Nathanael also coming, He
saith of him : " Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom
is no guile."''
Nathanael saith unto the Master : " Whence knowest
thou me?" And He saith to him, " Before Philip
called thee, I beheld thee sitting under the Fig-tree."^
And Nathanael was filled with wonder and awe ;
and he saith : " Thou art, indeed, the revealer of the
Christ of God ! Thou art of the Ancient Kings of
Israel."* And the Master saith unto him, " Thou shalt behold
greater things than these. Hereafter thou shalt behold
the Heavens opened unto thee, and the angels of God
in their ministry as they descend and ascend in their
service for the Son of Man."^

Not to be
called Masters

" Do not seek to be called Rabbi : for one alone is
the Teacher, even the Spirit of the Lord who is in you.
Call no man on the earth by the sacred name ; for
only One is your Father-Mother in the Heavens, and
all ye are brethren.
Be careful that no one gives you the title of Master,
like those who love to be thought of as masters of cere
monies and knowledges ; for one is your Master,
even the Lord.
Remember that the greatest one is servant of all, and
that he who would be great in the Kingdom of the
Heavens must be servant of all.
So serve ye, that the life of the Kingdom may be made
manifest through you.
Be ye of an humble mind and spirit that through
you your Lord may be exalted."^

24

NOTES.
^Nazareth in the Logia uniformly represents a spiritual state.
The real Nazarenes were in that state, hence the designation. It
' implied the purity of life associated with the early Nazarites, but
was a further stage and higher degree of the same life. There is there
fore deep meaning in the sayings that the home of the Master was
at Nazareth, and that it was at Nazareth where they sought to over
whelm Him and bring His ministry to a tragic close.
* " An Israelite indeed " was one who was not merely such nomin
ally, but one in spirit. He was a true chUdof the King Eternal, a
companion of the Order of the Christhood.
' The Master was not merely clairvoyant ; He had the power to
discern the inner life of a Soul. He knew what was in a man. It is
in this way the meaning of the Fig-tree is to be understood. In the
Mystery Teachings, the Fig-tree was the symbol of the Divine
Wisdom, and to sit under it was to be a learner of the true Sophia.
* In this saying of Nathanael's there is a revelation of his own
knowledge of what a Christhood was. He shows that he knew that
only one who was in Christhood could perceive such interior things.
And farther, his statement implies that he was conversant with the
history of the Ancient Kings of Israel, those Kings which in the
Apocalypse are said to have come from the Sun. These Kings were
in the great Order of the Christhood, and were not rulers of men,
but the lUuminati.
" This prophecy finds fulfilment in every one who sits under the
Divine Fig-tree. It is not to be confounded with ordinary clair
voyance, which unhappily for many is not dependent upon purity of
life ; for it is something truly psychic, that is, truly Soulic. It is of
the Soul's vision.
• The state of Christhood precludes the very thought of ambition
of any kind. One is the Great Teacher, even the Spirit ; and though
the teacher on the human Kingdom is the direct vehicle of the Spirit,
he wiU always remember that it is not of man, but of God. Whilst
the vehicle may be revered for his work's sake, he may not seek
titles such as the Schools give to their great ones. The Christs are
never Masters of Assemblies. Not a few have endeavoured to associate
the Master with the Head of an Occult School. The Master was
distinct from all such things.

25

Some
Logia on
Purity.

Discipleship
"Not that which entereth through the eye or the ear,
defileth a man,' but that which proceedeth from the
heart when its desires are impure ;
For out of the heart are the issues of good and evil.
To eat the bread of this world with unwashen hands,
defileth no man f but to eat of the Bread of Heaven
with unwashen hands is not only to defile himself,
but also the sacred Bread which he eateth.^
For when the hands are unwashen, the ways of the
man's life are impure ; his heart seeketh only those
things found in the paths of evil, and his hands do
them. But when the hands of a man have been made
clean, then are his ways those of compassion and
pity ; he is full of goodness and righteousness."

The True
Value of
Life.

"Are not two sparrows bought for one farthing ?
Yet the heavenly Father-Mother taketh notice of them.
Of how much more value is a man than a sheep ?
Yet- the heavenly Father-Mother careth for the lambs
of the fold.*
The ox knoweth the crib wherein its owner hath
placed it, though the owner knoweth not unto what end
the ox was fashioned : but in the day wherein the
owner of the ox understandeth why it was fashioned,
he who killeth the ox shall be as one who slayeth a man.^
The horse is a useful creature. He hath under
standing, though he is held and guided by bit and
bridle ; but do those who use him know that when
he looketh at them, he doeth so with the eyes of a man-
child ?^
The dog is a faithful companion. How great
is his affection and beautiful his devotion ? When
he respondeth to his master's call he doeth so with
the impulse of a child ; for he is a little man-child.''
Hurt not therefore one of these little ones for whom
the Heavenly Father-Mother careth.
lb

NOTES.
1 These Sayings were in answer to questions which had been asked.
Those who neither understood His Teachings nor His way of life
raised difficulties where there were none. In the Records of the
New Testament it is stated that the Master said " Not that which
entereth into a man defileth him, but that which proceedeth from
him," which is so obviously a misstatement that it is surprising any
one of spiritual discernment could ever believe it. How many indeed
do defile their bodies by what they eat and drink ! If the Churches
had not been ensnared by the delusion foisted upon them that flesh-
eating was a divinely appointed means of sustenance, they would
have perceived in such a statement the hand of the betrayer.
We have to both see much and hear many things which of them
selves cannot defile, but which do defile if assimilated and made part
of the life's thought, feeling and action.
^ This does not mean that uncleanness in person is acknowledged
as of no account. It has reference to Jewish traditional washing of
the hands. Those who followed the Master knew how pure He was,
and how much purity meant in those who were with Him.
^ The Heavenly Bread cannot be defiled ; but it can be brought
down in its meanings and uses, as the religious history of the world
can testify. For the unwashen hands referred to are the ways of a
man's going. " Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord ? He who
hath clean hands and a pure heart.''
* The care of the Oversoul whom we speak of as the ever Blessed
One, the Father-Mother, for all true life, is something the westem
world has yet to learn. It professes much belief in this direction,
but by its condutt it negatives all.
* Who knoweth now whether the Oxen are mere temporary so
journers on this Planet, being only as the goods which become
chattels for man, having no conscious perpetuated life beyond this
existence ; or whether they have spiritual being hidden in their
seemingly dull forms ? Man's dominion of this world is one full of
astounding darkness, and ignorance of those things he should have
known. The day is hastening when these words of the Master will
become true in human experience.
* So also with the Horse man uses and abuses : it is more than it
appears to be.
' The Dog and the Horse were once upon the Human Kingdom as
Souls ; but in the last terrible human descent into the Animal King
dom, they became so impoverished that they could not rise with the
race. Many of their attributes are most human.

27

Discipleship
If any one hurts or destroys one of these little ones,
it would have been better for that one had he never
Sayings been born.'
Concerning Whosoever offendeth against them, offendeth against
Ofience ^^^ heavenly Father-Mother whose little ones they are.
But whosoever receiveth them to minister unto
them, the same ministereth unto Him.
And whosoever giveth even a cup of water to refresh
these little ones, shall in no wise lose the reward of
compassion and pity.
It must needs be that not one of these little ones
should perish, but that they also should enter the
Kingdom.'"' There were brought unto the Master some who were
as little children in their experience, being weak in
those attributes whereby the Soul rises to its full estate.^
Those who brought them desired that the Master
should lay His hands upon them and bless them.
And when some of the disciples saw it, they requested
that the Master should not be troubled.
But He, when He heard of it, said unto them : " Suffer
those who be as little children to come unto me ; of such
is the Kingdom of the Heavens built up."
And He laid it upon them to pray much, lest they
entered into temptation.*
Young ¦^^'^ behold there came unto Him one whom He had
Man loved, ^ and he said unto Him : " Master, what may I do
that I may enter into the Eternal Life?"
And the Master said unto him : " Thou knowest what
is good. If thou wouldst have Eternal Life, keep the
commandment through which it cometh."
And he replied, "I have kept the commandments
from my youth : wherein do I yet lack ? "
And the Master said unto him : " What thou hast,
give in service unto those who need, and follow the way
of Christhood. If thou doest this, then shalt thou have
the heavenly treasure of Life Eternal."
But he turned away sorrowfully. 28

NOTES.
' The cruelty of men and women towards even the creatures has
rebound. The law of cause and effect most surely follows. The
memory of such deeds will haunt them in the day of their judgment
and remembrance. If this were rightly understood there would soon
be an end to the monstrous customs of using the creatures for
food, clothing and medicine ; and abattoirs, shambles, and vivi-
sectional laboratories would have no place.
'The little ones of the Planet's Household — the creatures — are
also to come up into higher planes and enter upon the Human King
dom, and evolve and deepen in experience until they also, after their
order, attain to the Life of the Kingdom of the Heavens. Not only
must every human Soul be preserved, but also those not yet upon the
human Kingdom.
• Many people are yet as little children in their spiritual experience,
and not a few men and women who have been born through the
older races. These must likewise be cared for and treasured as
Souls. And there are very many who once were strong, but who
became greatly impoverished through tragic Soul history, and in
their new beginnings are weak and faltering like little ones learning
to walk. These have to be led to Jesus, by which is meant the
pure life and way of love of the Jesus state.
* This was spoken to the anxious disciples. Their very anxiety
on behalf of the Master led them to do what He could not approve of.
Their intention was beautiful, but their judgment was at fault. None
could judge for the Master what work He should do, nor when it
should be done. These things had to be left to Him to decide.
» The incident was fraught with much grief for the Master. He
had loved the inquirer long ages ago in other service, and He loved
him still. When he came making inquiry, the Master recognised
him. He knew what temptation had most assailed him and taken
him captive ; but He appealed to what was once the highest in him,
for He knew the way of life. " Keep the commandment through
which that life cometh. Give thyself with all thine attributes
to the burden of the Cross."

29

Discipleship
"Lay up no treasures of the earth for yourselves.
treasures whose nature is as those things which corrupt
Heavenly or which moths destroy ; for they are like thieves who
Treasures break into a house to steal.'
RequiSte -^'^^ ^Z* ^^^ treasures in the Heavens, treasures
which will not corrupt nor tarnish,^ and such as no
one can steal from you ; for the treasures which are
of the Heavens are imperishable. .
Let your heart be filled with them. Wherever the
treasure be found, there let your heart be also.
No one can have two masters and be faithful unto
both. For in obeying one he would be unfaithful
unto the other.
So men cannot both serve God and Mammon.^
Therefore, be not anxious about the morrow as to
what ye shall have to eat and drink, and with what
raiment ye shall be adorned ; for your life is more
than these.*
Behold the birds of the air and learn ye from them :
they sow not, neither do they gather into barns, yet
are they provided for by the Father-Mother in the
Heavens. And ye are greater than they.
Consider also the lilies of the field : they toil not,
neither do they spin, yet are they nourished, and clothed
in garments whose glory is even greater than that
associated with Solomon's reign.
And the Father-Mother clotheth these.
Perceive ye not how much more your life is than
these, and how the Father-Mother knoweth all your
needs ? ^
Therefore, seek as the first thing, the Kingdom of
God and the manifestation of His righteousness, and
the heavenly treasures shall be added unto you.
By taking thought for the coming of the Kingdom
of tiie Heavens and the fulfilment of righteousness, ye
shall add unto your stature in Jesus Christ.^
Judge not after the manner of men, even though
ye yourselves be condemned by them. For the con-
30

NOTES.
' It is not necessary to be absolutely impoverished, but it is very
essential that no undue value be given to the things of sense. Where
false value is assigned to earthly things, the tendency always is to
corrupt the life and eat away the spiritual qualities of the Soul.
Unto many have material things become like thieves robbing them
of what heavenly treasures they possessed.
• True treasures are of the Soul. They have within themselves the
preservative power of things Immortal. Pure Religion never cor
rupts a Soul, nor a nation. It would never lead those who possessed
it to conduct which could only tarnish the life. By this sure standard
the religious life of a nation may be judged. The treasures of
Heaven are the precious gems of purity, pity, compassion, love,
righteousness, justice.
' It is possible to render service unto more than one at the same
time, though it would be difficult in a state of servitude where the
demand of the one were for the entire service of the other. But in
the Divine Service there is no such bondage, for the freedom unto
which the Divine Love sets free the Soul, is perfect. Yet it is im
possible to serve equally two opposing principles such as are repre
sented by the terms, God and Mammon.
* How infinite the contrast between the state of mind in the pro
fessedly Christian world to-day, and the state of life recommended
here ! That world is infinitely more anxious about business and gain,
than Soul-culture and blessed realizations. Its ways are a comedy
in that they bring into false settings the things believed to be true
and sacred ; and they are also a tragedy, for in them they have
crucified in themselves the Lord of Glory.
• It is not to be imagined that what is meant is inaction and in
difference ; for service is essential upon every plane and zone of life,
and it is beautiful. By service the Soul grows stronger and richer ;
but the end of all the service must be the culture of life.
" The Kingdom of the Heavens is within ; it is the coming of the
Kingdom of the God within into manifestation. And in the degree
of that coming so is the becoming of Jesus Christ within.

31

Discipleship

Heavenly
Treasures the great
Requisite

demnation which they mete out, shall be again meted
out to them. For, with the measure with which men
judge others, will they themselves be judged.'
Give not the Holy Things, the things of the Lord,
unto those who be like all who turn to rend the giver of
good ; for they would trample them under their feet.''
But as men must ask for those Holy Things to be
given to them, let them seek to understand the meaning
of them, and they shall find it ; let them knock at the
door of the innermost realm, and it shall be opened
unto them. For, whosoever truly asketh, receiveth
from that realm ; whosoever seeketh with the heart,
findeth that realm ; and whosoever knocketh wiih
humble spirit at the door of that realm, shall find it
opening unto him.^
For, though men have known evil, yet do they give
good gifts unto their children ; how much more then
would the Father-Mother give good things unto those
who ask ?
If a son of His asked for bread, would He give him
a stone ? If he asked for fish, would He give him
a serpent ? *
Nay, the Father-Mother would give him the heavenly
bread ; He would make known unto him the mystery
of the Kingdom of the Heavens."

32

NOTES.
^The Law of Righteousness is eternally just. Its operation is
unfaUing. If any one imagines it can be defeated, the hour of awaken
ing will come. But the operation of the law of cause and efiect is
not unmerciful. The Eternal Justice is a very different quality to
that made manifest in civil and criminal courts. The burden it
imposes is not only one of restitution but of redemption. The law
of Divine Love demands that the Soul who does wrong to another
should do service by which that wrong would be undone ; and in
the service both are blessed.
" The innermost experiences of the Soul may not be told to every
one. Few could understand them ; many would misunderstand
and misinterpret them. Nay, there are not wanting those who,
whilst professing to be willing to hear that they may learn, only tum
to rend the one whose heart and Soul have been laid bare. Well did
the Master understand what even religious men and women could
do when tradition bound them.
' The way to the understanding of the Innermost Things is always
the same, in every religious expression, in every age, and amid every
race. No man however gifted can impart that knowledge which
is of God and the Soul. Divine ministries aid the life in its forward
endeavours, but the way into the Kingdom is by means of desiring,
prajdng, yearning — asking, seeking, knocking. Never Soul entered
the Kingdom by other means. The three-fold Path must be trod.
The cross must be borne in self-denial, self-sacrifice, and self-aban
donment. * The Bread is the shew bread of the spiritual priesthood, which is
found of those who enter the middle court of the Temple of Life in
the spirit of reverent sacrifice ; the Fish is the sacred mystery of Life
which is hidden from the view of all but those who enter into the
holiest of all — the innermost shrine where God overshadows the.
Soul. Both terms had deep mystic meanings.

33

Discipleship
Unto many who came to Him, the Master spake
of the way of the Father-Mother in His Love towards
Parables '^^^ His children, even unto all who had gone far astray
conceming in their ways. For there were those who were accounted
the Divine sinful amongst the many who drew near unto Him,
and thus in parable did He show the way of the Love
of the Father-Mother unto them.
" There was a shepherd into whose care one hundred
sheep had been committed. He led them amidst
pastures which belonged to his lord, and cared for
them one by one ; for he knew them by name and called
them, and they knew his voice and followed him.'
Now adjacent to the pastures there was a wilderness
not owned by his lord, and into this many other sheep
had strayed and been lost.'
Whilst he tended his flock, one of the sheep lingered
behind the others, and strayed into the wilderness where
it became lost.
When the shepherd discovered that one had wandered
away, he committed the ninety and nine into the care
of another shepherd who served his lord, and betook
him into the wilderness to search for the lost one until
it was found.
And as he sought it out he called it by name, and
the sheep knew his voice ; so he at last found it, but
in a bruised and wounded state. And he tenderly
lifted it upon his shoulder and brought it back to
the fold.^
In like manner does the Father-Mother through
His shepherds seek His lost children.
For if a man would do so much for his lost sheep,
think you the Lord of our Life would do less to find His
children who are lost?*
Nay, for they are of more value than many sheep.
Because He so loves, He has sent the Good Shepherd
into the wilderness to seek until He find all who are.
lost. For many are now there, having gone far astray
in their wanderings. 34

NOTES.
^ Though this parable is obvious in its meaning when interpreted
in relation to the children of this world, and is full of beautiful en
couragement to all Souls to approach the Father-Mother, yet it
contains greater depths of meaning than are apparent. In this
parable the deeper significance is hidden, but in the allegory of the
sheep it is revealed.
The pastures were the true spiritual planes of this system which
at one time were in perfect equilibrium, and, being so. Souls were
truly nourished upon them. The reference to the sheep knowing the
shepherd and each having been named by him, belongs to the teaching
in the allegory, though here it is also true. For each Soul has a
riame and a number in the Divine Household. The universe is built
up upon numbers with their signs.
' It was the Wilderness of Judah, the changed planes of the Planet
with all the terrible conditions which had arisen. Many were the
sheep lost amid its labyrinths. It was easy to enter the wilderness
and get mixed up in its labyrinthine ways, but it became most
difficult to get out again. Herein is a description of what the Souls
of this world have experienced at the hands of the evil conditions
which arose. It is more easy to get into bondage to desires that are
wrong and ways that are sad and evil, than it is to arise out of them.
° In these sayings there is reference to great spiritual events,
though they are here necessarily veiled.
* The tragedy of this fallen world became the tragedy of the Divine
Love, for in order to effect the Salvation of the Planet and all her
children, infinite sacrifices had to be made. And it reveals what the
intrinsic value of one little world is amid all the hosts of celestial
systems, and how great is the value of a human Soul in the Divine
Scheme of life, when the ministry of the Heavens becomes so extended
that not one of all the human children is left without it.

35

Discipleship
The Good Shepherd loveth the sheep : He knoweth
them all by name and calleth them.'
Parables He leadeth and guideth amid the pastures all who
concerning ^^^^ jjj^^ voice and who follow Him.
the Divine '
Love Through the portals He leadeth them into the fold
where they are safe," and where the wolf cometh not.
For the wolf cometh up out of the wilderness to
kill and destroy/^
The Good Shepherd even giveth His life for the
sheep ; He goeth down into the wilderness to find that
which has been lost.
He hath power to lay down His life in the finding
of them, and He has power to take up life again ; this
power hath He had bestowed upon Him from the
Father-Mother. And when He findeth any of those sheep which have
been lost. He beareth them back to the fold ; and great
is the joy in the presence of the Angels of God when
the lost ones return unto Him."*

" There was a father who had two sons.
Upon both he bestowed his blessing and committed
unto them much of his possessions, that in freedom
and love they might serve him within his estate.
And for a time the service of both was good, and
their devotion beautiful ; so the father had occasion of
great joy in them.
But there came unto the younger of the two sons one
who did not love the father, and who desired to do an
evil thing unto him ; and he laid temptation in the
way of the younger son, and drew him from his father's
household and estate.^
When the younger son had left behind him the
father's house and estate, the tempter led him into a far
country, robbed him of all his possessions, and left
him in a desert land desolate and impoverished.
And he languished so greatly from want of nourish-
36

NOTES.
•The use of the expression the Good Shepherd was meant in
relation to Adonai. One is the Good Shepherd, even the Eternal
Love made manifest in Him. The Master has always had this term
applied to Himself by readers of the New Testament ; but He would
not have so accepted it, though He had been in the position indicated
in the allegory. It is quite true that He gave up His life — gave up
His Christhood consciousness with all the most blessed realizations
which accompany it, and is thus said to have laid down His life —
but that giving up must always be associated with Adonai. It was
the Divine Love who stooped through the Master even unto the
uttermost. * The portals are the several initiatory states through which the
Soul passes as it enters ever more and more fully into the conscious
ness of spiritual being. The Fold has many Houses or departments,
each with its distinctive portal.
' The wolf represents a state of mind brought about through the
influences of the Astral World upon it. For the Astral World be
came the wilderness through the changing of all its elements. The
wolf cometh to kill and destroy, because the mind in the state repre
sented by it, killeth the best aspirations of the Soul and destroyeth
its beautiful hope.
* The mere statement that there is joy in the Presence of the Angels
of God when a Soul returns into a found state, implies what is meant
by being found. When the Soul finds a man, the whole being be
comes changed. The wildemess life that once delighted him only
brings him pain and sorrow, and he seeks unto that land of pure
delight found in the life of purity, compassion and love. The joy is
begotten of the returning of a Soul into these blessed possessions.
' This parable is also an allegory of the going down of the Soul in
what is called the Fall. The enemy who came was the materialising
infiuence, a power that does not love the Father-Mother, because it
destroys what He loves. It was that spirit which robbed the Soul
of all its beautiful spiritual possessions, and thus took it into a desert
land where it languished.

c— I 37

Love

Discipleship
ment, that he would fain have partaken even of those
things which only the swine do eat.
Parables And he sorrowed in his loneliness and shame ; and
concerning no One came to comfort and aid him, for he was in an
the Divine ^^^^y ^ land.'
But there came a time when, amid his sorrow and
shame, he recalled all the way he had been led by the
one who deceived and betrayed him ; so he purposed
to find his way out of the desert land.''
And he arose and left the place in which he had so
long dwelt in sorrow and shame ; and he retraced the
way back to his father's house, in the hope that he might
be forgiven for all the sorrow he had caused through his
mistake, and be nourished in his weakness and im
poverishment. As he journeyed thither, so great was the shame of his
condition within him, that he felt he was no more
worthy to be accounted his father's son, and that he was
less in his estate than a hired servant.^
But he resolved to be even as one of these, if his father
would receive him.
And lo, whilst he was yet a long way off, the father
beheld him coming, and in his joy went forward to
meet and welcome him.*
And he who had gone so far away said unto the
father : ' Father, I have sinned against thee in the
sight of heaven, and am no more worthy to be called thy
son ; wilt thou receive me and make me one of thy
servants ? '
But the father said unto him : ' Nay, for thou art my
son, even though thou hast been perishing for lack.
Come, there is still thy room awaiting thee, and all
the goods thou didst leave behind. Thou hast been lost
unto me, but now art thou found ; it is meet that we
should rejoice together.'^
And the son bowed his head upon his father's neck
and wept sorrowfully, grieving that he had ever gone
away, fiom so great a love.
So is it when the Kingdom of the Heavens cometh
within those who have been lost but are found again.
38

NOTES.
^ The enemy land is that far country into which the Soul goes when
it leaves the paths of purity and good, and descends in its desires
untU it would fain gratify them amid the swinish elements. No one
can aid or comfort the Soul in that state.
^ The first awakening of the Soul to the consciousness of its low
estate. The new purpose is fuU of deep pathos, and itis sad though
beautiful. The going away is easier than the coming back. The
journey to the enemy's land is less difficult than the finding of the
way back to the Kingdom of the Father-Mother.
' In the return of many of those who originally belonged to the
Ancient Order of the Christhood, this very experience has been
passed through. Some of them were betrayed unto the uttermost,
and their coming back into the Kingdom of the Father-Mother has
proved a painful process for them. But they were always of humble
spirit ; and in their return, humiliation has been great within them.
* The Ministry of the Divine Love meets a Soul long ere it reaches
the Kingdom itself. When once the setting out on the homeward
joumey is begun, the ministry of Angels draws near. Were it not
so, no Soul could reach the Kingdom. But for the Grace of Grod
revealed in manifold ministry, no Soul could be saved unto Lile
Eternal. ' There is a pathos in these words, subtle and wonderful : subtle
in that they covertly reveal that each Soul has a place in the Great
Temple of Life ; wonderful because they show the graciousness of
the Divine Love towards the individual. Amid aU the hardships met
on the way, as a Soul is returning from the far country, there is this to
remember which is full of hope, that the place which it ought to fill
still awaits it ; that the treasures so long left are ready for its use.

39

Discipleship

For every one who has gone away from the land of
the great Father -Mother, and has known the bitterness
Parables of betrayal by all those who be enemies unto Him, has
concerning indeed been a sojourner in a strange land that has been

£«^f-- desert

And their return unto the Father -Mother is in like
manner ; for though amid the impoverishment of the
desert land they have often partaken of those things in
which there is shame and bitterness, yet when they come
to themselves and arise out of their shame and purpose
to come unto the Father-Mother, they are met on their
way. And every one who cometh back feeleth conscious of
the great loss sustained by them," and how unworthy
they have become in their own sight to be spoken of as
His sons.
For within them the sorrow is great, because of the
impoverishment of their life, and it is with meekness
and lowliness of heart that they return.
But in the Heavens the joy is great ; for in the return
of every Soul there is found one who had been lost.
And the welcome is such as no one could conceive ;
for the blessed ones meet upon the threshold all who
find their way thither.^
Upon the wanderer are new garments placed, that
he may be clad as becometh a Son of the Father-
Mother, even the white raiment so pure and beautiful,
which those wear who dwell within the Heavens.*
And unto him are given new shoon to replace those
he has worn whilst wandering ; for his ways will be
no more those of the desert land, but such as befitteth the
house of the Father-Mother, and one who is restored
to sonship.^
Even the seal of union will be given unto him, that
seal which will reveal him to be the Son of the Father-
Mother.^ And within the Heavens shall the Pascal Lamb be
partaken of ; ^ for all will be full of great joy through
partaking once more of the Divine Love."
40

NOTES.
^ There are many who in this life have not seemed to go far afield
in their ways, and these doubtless imagine that they have never been
prodigal in their ways. But not one of the chUdren of this world
escaped scatheless. Indeed, all went down into the depths, though
some by reason of their attributes went farther than others.
^ Not the eternal loss in ultimates, which, though possible, is rare
indeed ; but the loss within their own consciousness of those powers
once possessed and exercised by them. For, though through the
retum they wUl come into the possession again of these attributes,
during the retum the consciousness of the limitations is sometimes
very great.
' The Angelic Ministry is little understood. So real is it and so
blessed, that not a Soul is left without it.
* The new garments are the raiment of the redeemed life.
' The new shoon represent the new ways of the understanding.
The feet were spoken of symbolicaUy as representing the thought
and ways of life.
" Those who rise up out of the fallen conditions and return into the
unfaUen state, or life of purity, goodness and love, are sealed with the
name of Son of God, for they are in the path to that most glorious
realization. ' The Pascal Lamb was the Divine Love in its sacrificial capacity,
by which it accomplishes within a Soul its redemption, and ultimately
its regeneration.

41

Discipleship
" A King once made a great festival on behalf of his
son, to celebrate the marriage of the latter ; and he sent
The out his servants with invitations unto all who should
Marriage he guests on that occasion.'
Feast 'When the appointed time had come, there were ex
cuses sent by some of those who had been bidden ; and
these greatly grieved the King, for they were not such
reasons as should have prevented them from being
present to participate in so important an event.
One said : ' / have bought some new land, and I must
needs attend to it.''
Another said : ' Five yoke of oxen have I procured,
and I must put them to the trial ; so I cannot come.''
And there was one who for excuse said : ' I am
married to a wife, so I need not come.'*
Then the King sent out his servants unto them,
saying : ' Come now, for all things have been got ready ;
leave your land, your goods, and your friends for a
little while, that ye may be of the marriage feast.'
Yet they would not come.
And the King being full of grief that they should
treat his son so unkindly, sent back his servants,
saying unto them : ' Go ye out to the highways and
fields where they he, and constrain them to come in.'
And the servants returned unto the King and said,
' It is done, thy command hath heen obeyed.'
So they went into the marriage feast.
Now of those who had been invited there were some
who had been impotent and blind and halt ; for the
King had desired to have them present.^
These were clad in wedding garments provided by
the King.
But some murmured that these were present as
guests, and that they had apportioned unto them places
at the table of the King, and such royal raiment.^
Unto those who so murmured the King said : 'Friends,
I do ye no wrong. These did I invite because they
were ready to accept ; and they are worthy.''
42

NOTES.
'It is a parable of the Christhood coming into manifestation.
All who should have been able to respond were invited. They
should have shared the glory of so happy an event.
• A new earthward interest. Men and women soon find a reason
for not responding to the appeal of the Divine Love and Wisdom.
It is easy for them to secure new land to tiU.
' The ' It ' is the symbol of the body, and to have a five-fold yoke
was to have awakened unto the consciousness of a new power of the
senses, which are five.
* Here the Soul is married to the life of the Earth, for it did not
require to come. The earth ties are supreme, so the Soul suffers,
and the Christhood loses its guest.
° Of those who enter the Kingdom many have been in these states.
They have come to know Divine Healing, and have foUowed. The
Divine Judgment as to fitness is remarkable for the way in which
it differs from that of men. Priesthoods, Schools and Churches have
had their day of power in judging as to fitness. Those whom they
accounted impotent, blind and halt have found the way into the
Christhood whilst they have remained outside.
' Honour is done unto all who are worthy, of whatsoever race,
nation and religion. In the Kingdom of the Heavens there is no such
racial and social caste as men believe in and practice. The Lord
of all the Earth doth righteously.
' Whosoever willeth to enter into the marriage festival of the
Christhood estate is acceptable ; and whosoever responds in fulness
to the King's behests may attain unto the perfect day of realization.

43

Discipleship
And I would say this unto you ; when ye make a
feast, call not your kinsmen and friends only, for
The they can reconipense you again.'
Feast^^^ 5m^ rather call ye those who are unable to recom
pense you — the poor, the maimed, the halt and the
blind.' For in ministering unto these, ye shall have the
recompense of joy, that ye served those who could
not recompense you.'^
In like manner is it in the Kingdom of the Heavens.*
In the coming of that Kingdom the Lord of Life
sendeth forth His messengers to invite all who will
to come ; and those who be infirm and poor, those who
he maimed and blind, are also called to share in the
joy of its coming.
For in its coming, sight is given to the blind, hearing
to the deaf, healing to the maimed, strength to the
impotent, raiment for all who be unclothed, and the
bread of life for everyone.
In the Kingdom of the Father- Mother, those who
he of humble heart are exalted ; those who be poor in
spirit are enriched ; those who have been cast down
and left wounded by the wayside are lifted up and
comforted ; and all the impoverished ones who have
cried in their hunger for bread, are nourished from
the Lord's table."

44

NOTES.
''¦ The ecclesiastical and social orders have always followed the way
of caste in their fellowship. Their feasts have been for their kinsfolk
and friends, for those who moved in their own circles, or circles to
which they aspired. The Church has repeated the ways of Society ;
within its fellowship c^ste is as strong and manifest as within the
social fabric. Even the various religious communities are like so
many different castes. There is no real inter-communion amongst
them. They are like families who are jealous of each other's estate
and each desires to be first in point of prestige. Their feasts, such
as they are, are for themselves.
" When feasts are made for those who be poor, maimed, halt and
blind, they are in their origin and ministry acts of mere charity —
not charity understood divinely, but as understood by the social and
religious orders. To minister unto those who are not able to
recompense us must never be regarded in that light, but as a most
blessed privilege of serving our Lord and making consecrate tjur
gifts in His service.
' The whole trend of the West has been to seek reward for any
service rendered. It has penetrated all circles. It has grown to be
an important element in life for the people. There is so little that is
selfless in any department of service. Yet it is only in selfless
ministry that the recompense can be realized of supreme spiritual
joy. The servant is always worthy of his or her hire ; and gifts
of love should be given : but the service must be selfless, and the
gifts not accounted as recompense.
* When the Kingdom of the Heavens has been firmly established
on this world, the present inverted social orders wUl be changed ;
they will be brought into a state of true equUibrium. The poor, the
maimed, the halt and the blind — ^not only those who are so literally,
but the vast multitudes, rich and poor, who are in such states of
impoverishment spiritually — will then be invited to the Feast of the
Divine Love, and have rendered unto them a selfless ministry.

45

Discipleship
" A woman lost a coin which she accounted of great
value, and sought most carefully everywhere to find it.
The Woman even calling upon her friends to aid her in the search.
who found But they failed to find it.'
Coin°^ Then, when she was alone, she bethought her that
she might search within her own house for it, if haply
she might find it.'
So she secured a light and went from room to room,
diligently seeking as she went ; and at last she was
rewarded, to her great joy, for she found it in the upper
room.' And she ran to her friends to tell them of her good
fortune, and said unto them : ' Rejoice with me, for I
have found my treasure within my own house, and in
my upper room ; for there it had been overlaid and
hidden.' So is it when the Kingdom of the Father-Mother is
found. The treasure which is of greatest value is discovered
to be lost, and men and women seek everywhere without,
that they may find it.
But they discover it not, because it is not there.
Then doth the woman within their house, get the
light that revealeth all things ; and with it she maketh
search, sweeping the rooms as she proceeds, until she
cometh to the upper room, and there she maketh the
discovery that the Kingdom of the Heavens had hidden
the treasure of its realm there.*
And when the sacred thing is found and its beautiful
superscription discerned, great is the joy within that
house, even the joy of the Angels of the Heavens who
are in the Presence of the Father-Mother."
"A certain rich man had a steward who was unjust
The Unjust w Ms actions, and who wasted his lord's goods.
His lord called upon him to render a full account
of his stewardship ; and when he had done so, his
lord dismissed him because he had heen so wasteful
and unjust. 46

Steward

NOTES.
• The inner meaning of this parable wiU be most difficult to appre
hend, except where a Soul who was once in Christhood is again
retuming to that state. There is implied in the parable the loss
of something esteemed of great value to the loser, so much so, that
everywhere is it searched for, if haply it might be found. It could
not therefore relate to the evolution of a Soul towards the conscious
ness of the Divine Life, for in that instance there would be no sense
of loss. It is not a parable illustrating growth, but rather one in
which there has been attainment of high estate, and then through
some cause not named in the parable that possession has been lost.
Here the Woman is the Soul, and the coin is the sacred possession
which has been lost by her. Those Souls who once were in the
consciousness known as Christhood are always the true seekers for
the Kingdom of the Heavens ; for they do not seek mere knowledge,
even though it may be termed the Sophia, but they seek for the
realization of the blessed life.
" The Soul, in its seeking for the recovery of its lost treasure, does
search everywhere at first. But nowhere does it find satisfaction
until it seeks within itself. It is within the woman's house that the
treasure has been lost.
° The light by which it is discovered, overlaid in the upper room,
is the Intuition illumined from the Divine Sun. Through the
Intuition are all things made known unto the Soul. And it is in the
upper room or sanctuary where the Divine Presence alone is realized.
* Within the sanctuary of every Soul lies hidden the treasure of the
Divine Life. In many it is only yet latent, for they have not yet
come up into the realizations which it gives. But when a Soul has
once had these, and they become lost to its consciousness, they are
preserved for it within the sanctuary against the day of its return.
In these days there are those who are finding their lost treasure.

47

Discipleship
Then the unjust steward went unto those with whom
he had traded, and said unto them, severally : ' How
The Unjust much owest. thou to my lord?' And one replied :
Steward ' Qne hundred measures of oil.' And the unjust
steward said : ' Take this bond which maketh it fifty.'
And unto another he said : ' How much owest thou
my lord ?' And this debtor replied, ' One hundred
measures of wheat.' And to him also the unjust
steward said : ' Take this bond, for it maketh it fifty.'
And in like manner did he act towards all who had
been his lord's debtors.
When his lord discovered what he had done he was
grieved, and sent unto him that he would speak with
him. So when the unjust steward came back, his lord
inquired of him why he had done this thing against
him. And the steward said : ' When thou didst dismiss
me thy service, I knew not what to do.
I have not strength to dig, and my shame preventeth
me from going forth to beg. So did I this evil thing
in the hope that these thy debtors might receive me into
their houses.'
And his lord had compassion upon him, and forgave
him, and restored him to his office.
Thus are Souls tempted hy the unrighteousness of
mammon to do evil, hoping thereby to get gain.
They think themselves to he the wise ones in their
day, and forget that they are the habitations of the
Eternal One whom they should remember as their
Lord, and serve as His faithful stewards.
Be ye His stewards.
Make not for yourselves gain of the mammon of
unrighteousness, nor be tempted to go in that way ;
for it will fail you, and lead you into sorrow and loss.
But be ye tabernacles of the Eternal Love, that,
through you, it may be manifest what righteous steward
ship is and how it is faithful in those things which are
accounted least, as well as in the great things."
48

NOTES.
The first or general meaning of the parable must be obvious
to all. That it is meant to present the conduct of Souls in their
use of the Divine Treasures within themselves which had been
committed into their trust, is evident to any serious reader. And
the half measure of response of Souls to their indebtedness to the
Divine Love and Wisdom, is strikingly illustrated, for it is just
what has been wrought through the unjust stewardship of those
who should have been the helpers and teachers of Souls.
The parable also reveals the Divine graciousness towards those
who have erred and confessed their wrong, and in this it should
encourage faltering and sorrowing ones, for all have in a measure
been unfaithful stewards in our use of the fine spiritual elements in
us, and the attributes we have acquired.
Yet beyond all this lies a deeper significance, its innermost
meaning. That must imply a high state of consciousness. For
Souls do not become cognisant of any great responsibility passed
on to them, such as is indicated by the position of the steward in the
parable, until they have attained a degree of Christhood. It is in
this direction that the meaning of the parable for the disciples is
to be found.
The picture is that of one who is fully conscious of his stewardship,
one who knows the powers that lie at his hand for his service, one
who is cognisant of the treasures within the House of his Lord, and
who is there to administer those treasures and use those powers as
in the sight of his Lord.
But even in those who know much, and who desire high and holy
things, great is the temptation to yield to influences of a personal
order, and serve the personal first.
How often those who are entrusted with the most sacred service,
allow the clamour of lower desires and feehngs to weigh with them
and take them away from the true Path of faithful service unto
their Lord ? They act as if they were anxious to make sure of both
worlds in the sense of the worldling.

49

Discipleship
" The coming of the Kingdom of the Heavens shall
he even as the coming of a great one who has been
The journeying in distant lands, and the calling together
Parable of his Servants and the delivering unto them of powers
?al?nts for service.
For, in the Kingdom, unto one is given ten talents,
unto another five, and unto another one ; unto each
servant according to the power to use.'
And when the Kingdom in its coming shall be accom
plished, those who have heen endowed with the talents
for the Lord's service shall be brought together.
And it will he found that the possessors of the talents
have enriched the Kingdom of their Lord through the
uses unto which their powers were put in His service.
He of many talents will find himself enriched and
increased in power for service ; for the ten will have
become twenty, the five ten, the two four, and the one two.
For they who be faithful, thus fit themselves for higher
and fuller service in the Kingdom of their Lord."
For in the coming of the Kingdom, the Souls of all
who serve are enlarged, and their lives made blessed.
And if there be found those who, having had talents
for service bestowed upon them, do not put their
powers to use for the Kingdom, and think that the
service of the Lord is not the service which they thought
it to be, or desired that it should he, these will suffer loss.
For the treasures of the Kingdom can be given only
unto those in whom it is coming, even those treasures
which the Lord bringeth with Him.
Herein is the mystery of the Kingdom of the Heavens
in its coming, and the justice of its judgment.
Unto all who have of its treasures, and use these for
their Lord, shall more abundantly be added ; but
from all who have and yet serve as if they had not,
shall be taken away the power of that which they have."

50

NOTES.
*The various talents represent the various powers of which the
Soul has become conscious in its awakening to Divine realities.
In the first awakening the talent may be only one ; that is, though
the Soul has all the attributes of a Christhood latent within itself,
yet only one of these may at first be called forth into activity. Then
come two, then five, even in some, ten.
The coming of the Kingdom of the Heavens is the conscious
becoming of the Divine Life.
' The Kingdom of the Lord is enriched to the extent of the Soul's
awakening and realization. Every one whose face is turned home
ward, that is, towards the blessed realization of the Divine Life,
adds to the multiple consciousness of that kingdom upon the earth,
and thus enriches it.
And in this thing will they themselves be greatly enriched, for
the one attribute will have become two-fold in its power, the two
four, the three six, the four eight, the five ten, and up to the ten,
which also will have become doubled, for every attribute of the
Soul becomes twofold in its ministry. It has its positive and
negative, its active and passive modes. Nor does it rest content
in its ten attributes — the House of Christhood, but goes on to
the realization of the full power in the twelve, which number
with the Soul makes thirteen, the number of Divine Christhood.
The training of the twelve Apostles is the realization of the twelve
attributes, which in due course become twenty-four — the number
of one of the Ancient Ones.
Herein is the blessed mystery of Christhood.
Thus every awakened Soul grows through the use of its attributes
in spiritual service until the day of perfect realization.
But those who fail to respond to the awakening and put their
powers to wrong service, or refuse to make use of their attributes,
suffer loss ; and it may be that their loss wUl prevent them from
entering the Kingdom or consciousness of the Christhood for many
days. This is no harsh Divine Judgment^ but the natural coroUary
of their own indifference.

51

Discipleship
"And in the days of the coming of the Son of Man
shall the Kingdom of the Heavens become as in the
The days when the Virgins went forth to meet the Bride-
Parable groom. '
Vr 'ins ^f these Virgins five were wise and five were foolish ;
for whilst they awaited the coming of the Bridegroom,
these latter all slumbered and slept.'
When they awakened, hearing the cry that the Bride
groom was coming, they found that it was all dark
around them, for they had permitted their lamps to
burn out ; and they had no oil wherewith to replenish
them.' Then they hesought those Virgins who had been wise,
to give unto them of their light to enable them to go
forth to meet the Bridegroom.
But the Virgins who had been wise said that that
could not be ; that they must go unto Him who alone
could supply the oil for their lamps.*
And whilst they tarried in the darkness, behold the
Bridegroom appeared unto the Virgins who had been
wise, and they went in with Him unto the Marriage
Feast. ^
Then when those Virgins who had been foolish
found oil for their lamps, and came forth unto the
house of the Bridegroom, they found that the door had
been shut.
And they knocked at the door, seeking to be admitted
to the marriage festival.
But those who were appointed to keep the door said
unto these foolish ones : ' The Bridegroom has come
and only those who were ready have been permitted by
Him to enter in.'
And when they pleaded with those who kept the door,
to let them in as they were known unto the Bridegroom,
they were answered by those within that it was too late,
as they could not enter now.
And they went away most sorrowfully .
But when the Bridegroom heard of it. He was filled
with grief, and sent His servants after them to bid
them yet come.^ 52

NOTES.
*Two expressions in this parable require explaining, as they
were mystery terms, having an entirely esoteric meaning. The
first is " the Son of Man,'' and the second is " Virgin." The term
Son of Man is an ancient one in which Adonai in manifestation
through a Soul is denoted. It was not used to designate the vehicle
of the manifestation, for it was impersonal in its meaning. Thus,
the coming of the Son of Man was the becoming of the Divine within
a Soul unto manifestation.
The term Virgin expressed a Soul-state. It signified a Soul
unfallen in its nature.
' The Virgins, said to be wise, are those who have again awakened
to the consciousness of the becoming of Christ within them which
is the coming again of the Son of Man, for the Bridegroom is the
Lord Presence within the Soul, and in the higher degrees of Christ
hood the Soul is married to its Lord — that is, it becomes one with
Him. Within that Soul the light of His glory shines. The flame
of its lamp is kindled from the Lord.
The foolish virgins are those who have faUed to awaken to the
higher realizations, Souls in whom the consciousness of the light
that once was in them has slumbered and slept, still virgin because
they have not fallen in their innermost desires and feelings, whose
substances are still pure. i
' The light of their lamps had gone out of their consciousness,
they had lost and had not found again the knowledge of their Lord.
Therefore they had no oil.
* Many of those who were of the Christhood of most ancient times
are still in this condition. And they seek everywhere for oil but
of Him from whom it alone can come. Divine knowledge is not
to be had from any man. It is something born within from the
Presence, and the Soul must seek there.
'The Festival of the Christhood.
° The door is never shut to any Soul. Many find it difficult to
reach. But the true seeker wiU always find. Yet the true path
must always be foUowed. The royal road is the only way. There
can be no entering into the marriage feast by any who do not find
the door and pass through it. Even the Virgin Souls who have
lost their inherent Christhood light must find that light once more
ere the feast of Christhood can be partaken of.
The parable anticipated the days in which we live.

53

Discipleship
And they returned and entered in, though the hour
was late ; and they also partook of the marriage feast
The with their Lord.
Parable And the house was filled with the joy of it.
Virgins £y^>j SO shall it be in the days of the coming of the
Son of Man.
And in those days, may ye also be ready to enter
in with the Bridegroom.
May your loins be girdled, and your lamps burning
brightly."

Now, amongst those who came to listen to the Master
were some few who loved riches and hated poverty.'
^^f^ In order to help them to overcome the desire, and to
Lazarus ^^^h Supremely the riches of the Spirit, He spake this
parable unto them.
" There was a very rich man who fared sumptuously
every day.
His garments were made of fine linen, and he arrayed
himself in a purple robe.
At his gate from day to day there sat one who had
been greatly impoverished, and who suffered so sorely
that he would fain have shared with the dogs the portions
left over from the rich man's table.
But he of the sumptuous desires, cared not whether
the impoverished one was tended, nourished and
comforted.' And it came to pass that both passed from these
states into the world that is unseen, and there their
estates were reversed.'
He who had been so greatly impoverished here was
much enriched there.
His wounds were healed and his raiment was the
white linen of those who have overcome.*
But he who had lived in sumptuousness found
himself much impoverished and unable even to quench
his great thirst ; for the fires of the Hadean World
consumed him.' 54

NOTES.
' There have been those who believed that absolute poverty was
essential to attainment of Life Eternal, and have given up all they
possessed in the hope of finding it. Many of the Monastic systems
had this end in view. Yet it cannot be shown that these found
the high state of Christhood, One who would find Christ must be
poor in spirit — ^that is, humble. He must be poor in respect of this
life — that is, he must set no store upon anything of a material order.
Whatsoever may have come to him must not be held in any other
light than as means for service. His life must be selfless.
It is quite possible to be poor and yet long to have riches. But
no Soul who loves divinely could become rich.
' None who understand will deny the hardening effect of the
love of wealth. Many otherwise noble men and women have been
brought down by the love of having in possession. There never
would have been any impoverished ones had the rich used their
wealth rightly. The beggar at the rich man's gate would have
been unknown.
^ This is a great truth. The states of Souls in the Beyond are so
frequently the reverse of what men would have anticipated. It is
the inner spirit that matters, the heart's desire, the Soul's yearning.
The outward life, with its phenomena, is often a mask.
* Those who have passed through and have overcome are indeed of
the poor of this world. Rarely have they much of the earthly
treasures, and they desire them not. They set no store upon earthly
riches, but seek alone the spiritual and divine. And they give up
all earthliness that they may find the Kingdom in fulness.
' The purgatorial fixes are within a Soul ; they are kindled and
fed from the astral elements.

55

Lazarus

Discipleship
And in that condition there came unto him a vision
of his own estate, and also that into which the im-
Dives poverished one had passed ; for he beheld Lazarus
and ds if he were in the bosom of Abraham, whilst he
T himself had been cast out of the Kingdom of Abraham.
And he anguished sorely, and sorrowed over his
estate.' Then he prayed that Lazarus, whom he had despised
in his earth life, would bring unto him the water that
would cool his tongue and quench his thirst, for there
was none such where he was.
But no one could go down to him, so great was the
gulf between them.
And he cried out the more that Lazarus might, be
sent unto him, lest he should be consumed amid the fires.
And there was sent unto him this message : ' Child,
in thy sorrow and pain remember thou how thou didst
for thyself and others when thou wast upon the earth
spheres, and repent. Thou beholdest how Lazarus is
comforted and enriched. Be thou also poor in thy
spirit, humble and just in all thy ways ; then wilt
thou rise, out of thine anguish and thy pain, and be
comforted.' "'

In speaking unto many who came to Him to inquire
The of the Way which He taught, the Master made use of
Parable this parable to illustrate what He meant.
" A sower went forth to sow his seed. Ashe scattered
it, some fell by the wayside, and there the fowls of the
air gathered it : some fell upon stony ground, and
seemed to grow more quickly, but not having depth
for nourishment, it soon withered ; some fell amongst
thorns and thistles, and was choked ere it could reach
maturity ; but ihat which fell upon the good ground
bore abundant grain, even thirty, sixty and one hundred
fold." And some who had become disciples of the Way
which He taught, said unto Him : " 'Wilt thou interpret
this parable for us?"

of the
Sower

56

NOTES.
' Gehenna is within a man or woman. It is the state of the Soul
when it is beginning to awaken to the consciousness of its own evil.
It may be here or beyond. There are many in the hell-states who
are absolutely unconscious of it. It is when the consciousness of the
state dawns that sorrow and anguish come. In such an awakening
there is hope. It begins a new epoch for the Soul.
' Here there is no harsh condemnation ; but there is justice.
The Divine Justice is full of the goodness of the Lord. It is healing.
There is healing for all, even in the worst hells here and beyond ; but
those in these states must be purified, for true healing is by the
process of purification, and purification is the redemption of the Soul.
The parable had yet deeper meanings, but these could only be
given to the groups of disciples who had found Christ. It was
retrospective and prospective : it revealed what the Jewish Church
had done with its riches, and it foreshadowed what was coming
through the new Church to be raised in the name of Christhood.
Jewry clothed itself in the fine linen and purple robes of priesthood
that was no true priesthood, but it starved the Souls of the children.
They were spiritually as Lazarus — chUdren of a lazar house.
But its deepest and most poignant and sorrowful application had
relation to the Christhood. Ecciesiasticism did indeed fare sump
tuously. It drew material treasures to itself, and it held the spiritual
treasures in the sacred Mysteries. Of course, it did not understand
these latter, though it set them forth in symbols. But it made
of the Christhood an impoverished state. The Christ, as a conscious
blessed realization, sat Lazarus-like at the gates awaiting recognition.
Here we may not say farther : those who understand will behold
what the West did with the Christ -Vision.

57

Discipleship
And unto them He said : " Unto you who seek for
the Kingdom of the Heavens are its Mysteries to he
The made manifest.' Hear, therefore, the interpretation
Parable gf the parable of the sower.
Sower The sower of the seed of the Kingdom of the Heavens
is the Lord of Life and the seed is His Word of Love
and Wisdom.
Through those whom He sends He scattereth the
seed. As it is scattered, some falls upon those who
are represented by the byway or hardened ground,
where it cannot find any soil amid which to fructify ;
and in them the seed is soon lost sight of, for the birds
of the air or the shallow and fleeting things of this
world soon eat it up."
The seed sown upon the stony ground represents
those in whom are possibilities of fructification, but
who have not yet acquired depth of desire and feeling ;
for though the seed appear to germinate and grow
somewhat as if it would come to fruition, yet the lack
of depth prevents it from arriving at that state in them.'
The ground which brought forth thorns and thistles
which choked the growth so that no maturity could be
reached, represents those in whom the seed has taken
root and grown into manifestation, but over whom
the cares and customs of the world exercise so great
power that these choke the life and prevent its un-
foldment.* But the good ground is the willing heart and mind
that receives the word of the Divine Love and Wisdom,
and cherishes it unto fulness of growth in understand
ing and manifestation. In them the Word bringeth
forth thirty, sixty, and one hundred-fold."'

58

NOTES.
^The Mysteries were the knowledges containing the history of
the Soul and the laws of its growth ; the Planet and the System
to which it belonged, with the history of life upon the former, and
the history of the whole system ; the Fall and the Redemption ;
the Christhood and the Regeneration ; the nature and ministry of
the Divine Love and Wisdom. These Mysteries had to be with
drawn from the ken of men and women owing to the manner of their
life, for they could only be truly understood through realization.
There were found in different schools remnants of these knowledges
and these were taught to their several initiates. But the true
knowledge of the mysteries was not occult, but spiritual ; they were
not mere skeleton knowledges of the mind, but realizations within
the Soul.
Herein is the difference between occult and mystic knowledge.
In the one it is something believed in because it has been taught ;
in the other it is something understood through Soul vision.
^ A sad commentary upon the religious history of this world
for thousands of ages.
' This is true where Souls are even growing. It is most difficult
to get deeper than the superficial soil of their nature. Many do
receive with joy a message which touches their emotional nature, and
they become moved for a time ; but by and by the influence passes.
* These represent many of the elder Souls of the Planet and not
a few of those who once belonged to the Christhood Order, whose
service in the world was upon the more outward planes.
' Only the few come into the full realization of the Divine Life
latent within, for the conditions have prevented many from entering
in. But the day is hastening when it will become the blessed
realization of aU who once knew that high Life and many who were
then on the way to it. The numbers indicate states of consciousness
in the Soul.

Discipleship
He spake also this parable concerning the trials
'Which hef ell a sower of good seed.
The " The Kingdom of the Heavens, when it cometh, is
Parable of Uke One who sowed good seed in the fields belonging
Md^Tares ^^ ^*^ household.'
But when the blade appeared above the ground,
there were found beside it tares which some enemy
had sown.
And the servants said unto the householder : ' Shall
we weed out the tares from the wheat ? ' But he
counselled them not to do so, lest hurt should come to
the wheat. For he said : ' The harvest will reveal
which is wheat and which is tare ; ' and then the har
vesters will separate them and gather the grain into the
granary, but the tares they will burn up with fire.' "
And some of the disciples asked Him to interpret
for them the meaning of the parable. And He thus
explained it :
" The sower of the good seed is the Son of Man.'
The fields are the hearts of men and women, the
human soil of this world of life.
The servants of the householder are the children
of the Kingdom of the Heavens.* The good seed is
the corn of the Divine Love and Wisdom, the truth
which springeth forth into life and becometh bread for
all Souls.
The enemy is the evil one, the devil who ever denieth
and destroyeth good.^ And he worketh through his
servants. These are they who are not children of the Kingdom
in their desires and ways, and who lend themselves
to his service.^
The night in which the tares are sown is the dark
ness within men and women, during which they
spiritually sleep.'' They see not, neither do they hear
with the understanding, the things of the spirit.
In this darkness the enemy worketh, sowing the tares
of wrong desire, impure feeling, unrighteous thought
and ignoble purpose, causing these to grow up with ihe
60

NOTES.
'The coming of the Kingdom of the Heavens is the becoming
within a Soul of the new life, a consciousness of the heavenly influ
ences upon it and within it.
* Wheat is for bread, knowledge to be ground for nourishment.
Tare is very like the wheat at first, because it is materialized and
perverted truth.
' The Son of God, Adonai, the Overshadowing Presence of the
Soul. All truth comes from the Word who breaks the bread of God
for all. And the supreme truth or wheat for the Soul is that state of
Christhood unto which all heavenly ministry leads us.
» There is distinct reference here to those who had become Christs,
and therefore the Order of Ancient Christhood. They were always
spoken of as the ChUdren of the Kingdom, because they realized
in wonderful fulness the Life of God within them. Of them were
the Prophets and Seers, the children of Zion.
' The negativing spirit that works against the upwardness of
the Soul.
* Alas that this should be so. It is true of many on these planes ;
it is also true of many who have passed over. All the exoteric and
non-spiritual presentations of things essentiaUy spiritual and divine,
have sown tares ; and all the evil things begotten from the lower
astral plane, have been fuel to feed and perpetuate evU desire in
every form.
' Even where the good seed has taken root it is well to watch
and pray.

6i

Discipleship
good seed that is in them ; for these tares are most like
the wheat in their early growth.
The Fhe harvest is the ingathering of fruits within each
Wheat^ ° ^^/^ '^^ ^^^ consummation of one of the Soul's ages, and
and Tares the ingather ers are the Angels of God.'
These separate the good from the evil, the wheat
from the tares. The wheat or good is gathered into
the granary of the Soul for nourishment and service,*
but the tares or evil elements and those which cause
stumbling are burnt up in the consuming fire which
purifieth all things.'
Then the righteous ones shall be as lights in the
Kingdom of the Heavens ; for the Glory of the Father-
Mother shall he within them."*

The coming of the Kingdom of the Heavens within
the Soul is like a man finding goodly pearls ; for
whilst he is seeking out these unto the finding of them,
he discovers one of inestimable value and gives himself
up to the gaining of it.
And when he hath come into the possession of it,
he accounts all else that he possesses of little value
compared to it.'

The coming of the Kingdom within the Soul is
likewise as the discovery of hidden treasure. When
the Kingdom is becoming in a man he makes the
discovery that within the soil of his own nature there
is buried sacred treasure. So he gives up all else that
he may be able to devote himself to the finding of it.
And when it is found he comes to possess all things
with it.^

62

NOTES.
*¦ The Divine Judgment of a Soul is in cycles. These are great
epochs in its life's history. In every life there is, in a sense, this
judgment. For the Soul gathers up all the good which it has appro
priated into itself for future use, like grain stored ; but the evil
influences which have deeply impressed it remain also, and these
by and by have to be eradicated. This is expressed by the Westem
term Destiny and the Eastem term Karma. But in the great cycles
when judgment comes upon a Soul it is that of the weighing of it,
so to speak, in the balance, when, if it be equal to it, a new and
higher experience is entered upon. If it be unable to respond to
the new vibrations and higher initiations, then it must needs remain
for another cycle.
' This is the good resulting from experience, the gradual discern
ment of truth and its appropriation in so far as it could be under
stood and assimilated.
' Evil generates astral fires, and these have to be extinguished
through overcoming the evU, Evil is burnt up in aU-consuming
fire of the eternal energy within the Soul. In this sense God is
a consuming fire.
* That is, those who have overcome the evil influences spoken
of as the tares, and have become good ground or elements for the
Word of God, the Life, the Love, the Light of the Eternal One,
shaU radiate the glory of His Countenance.
' The Priceless Pearl is the Christhood Estate. It is found only of
those who seek goodly pearls — purity, goodness, compassion, love.
• The great treasure is the consciousness of the Divine Presence
within, and all the riches of the wisdom of God which proceed from it.

63

Discipleship
The Master spake this parable unto the disciples
concerning the process by which the Divine Wisdom
The was acquired.
Parable " Xhe Kingdom of the Heavens is like a net let
^g* * down into a great sea.'
Those who be fishermen' upon the waters, let down
their nets to catch what may come to them ; ' and when
they land their nets, they separate the fish, the good
from the bad, taking the good fish into their vessel,
hut throwing away the bad.
In like manner is it with those in whom the Kingdom
of the Heavens cometh.
The power of the Kingdom within them causeth
them to let down their nets into the sea whence know
ledge and experience come ; and they bring up fish
good and bad.
And being true fishers, knowing the good from the
had, they separate them, taking the good into their
vessel with them, but throwing away the had."
And those who were present when He spake the
parable asked Him if He would further unfold to
them its meaning. And He said unto them :
" The Kingdom of the Heavens is the Life of the
Lord of Glory within a Soul.
As that Life grows, so does it become realization.
In its growth and becoming, it lets down its net into
the deeper waters, for it seeks the deeper reaches of
experience, and the more profound knowledges.
But in its experience the life gathers had as well as
good ; for the fish of hidden knowledges are not all of
the same quality ; and some are bad.*
But those who are fishers indeed, those in whom
the Kingdom has gained power, are full of discern
ment and come to know the good, and they gather
these into their vessel. For these are high knowledges
to he made use of by the Soul.
The bad they put away, those knowledges which are
not good for the inner life ; for they cannot make
use of them" 64

NOTES.
* The great sea is the sea of Life, and it is full of mystery. Every
Soul must needs go forth upon that sea, and upon it no one escapes
being confronted with the Mystery of Being. The Kingdom of the
Heavens cometh through Revelation in a Soul ; but in the process
of its becoming a realization, the Soul passes through profound
experiences. This was so in the unfallen days when there was
nothing bad within the sea ; but since the going down of the Soul,
the experiences have had a mixture of evil.
" Fish and Fisher were mystery terms : the one signified hidden
knowledges ; the other, one who sought out these.
' The nets let down by the fishers into which were gathered the
fish, symbolized the letting down of the mind by the fishers to secure
the knowledges. For in the evolution of the Soul, apart from the
abnormal conditions which have arisen out of the evil which over
took the race, the Soul acquires experiences through the mind, and
grows in heavenly wisdom. In this way is the knowledge and
understanding of things stored up within the Soul, which in later
ages become unto it what is known as Intuition — the power to
perceive heavenly secrets.
* But the mind, amid the present conditions, gathers into itself
much that is not of permanent value, and which is often distinctly
hurtful. Many knowledges now acquired in the way of the Soul
cannot be taken up into the vessel for sacred use. The knowledges
concerning the Soul itself, its nature, past and future, are often so
bad that they hurt the Soul. The meanings now given to the
mysteries by ecciesiasticism are hurtful ; they are fish which are not
good. And many things of an occult order have an influence over
the Soul which is more than hurtful. Many have been made to
suffer through the knowledges which have come in this way. Not
a few have suffered shipwreck. These things the Master knew.
He beheld the effects upon many around Him. The true fishers.
understand. They know what is good and what is not. They
are the mystical Souls whose kingdom is from the Heavens.

65

Discipleship
When the disciples accompanying the Master drew
nigh unto Bethphage' which lay on the way to the
The AngeUc Mount of OUvds,' there met them a great concourse of
^^°^,^^ angelic ministrants who carried in their hands palm
et p age ^^^^^ ^^-^^ which to proclaim their citizenship of the
Heavens, and the victory that overcometh the world.'
And these were heard by the disciples proclaiming
the coming of the Lord and His Christ, saying :
" Hosanna to the Highest ! For from the House of
David hath He brought His Son : Blessed be He who
cometh in the name of the Lord."*
And He led the disciples into Bethany.'
And on the way thither He spake to them of the
Temple of God, and how it had been desecrated.^
" The way followed by the teachers and leaders of
the people has turned the Father's House of Prayer
into a house which is no longer a house of prayer,
but one inhabited by thieves.
The Sanctuary of the Soul has long ceased to be
the altar of God ; for the offerings within it have been
the things sacrificed unto idols.
The Temple of the Lord has become the house of
those who bought and sold the Dove,' and the money
changers. But in the coming of the Lord to His Temple, those
who have wrought these things and turned the House
of Prayer into one for the exchange of merchandise,
shall be scourged and driven out, that the House of
Prayer may he restored.
And though those powers who sit in the chief seats
and work such things upon the Temple, shall also
destroy the Temple which My Heavenly Father-Mother
raised up for you, yet after three days it shall be raised
up again.^
And out of the midst of it shall Praise be perfected
unto the Most High, even through those who will be
accounted as babes and sucklings." 66

NOTES.
* Bethphage was a term used in the Mysteries to denote a stage
of spiritual initiation. It meant the House of Young Figs, and
therefore the beginnings of knowledge in the Divine Wisdom. The
Fig was the symbol of interior knowledge.
' The Mount of Olives in the ancient Mysteries signified the state
of spiritual experience in which the Soul recovered much of her
past, for the mount meant an elevated condition. It was in such
a state that a Soul was able to bring forth from its treasure house
the ancient wisdom it had leamt. The disciples, as wiU be observed,
had not yet reached that stage, but were on the way to it.
•The story in the records is fuU of glamour. What is said to
have taken place at Bethphage is just such as He would have shrunk
from. Was He meek and lowly of heart ? There is an element
of the ecclesiastical tableau about the story as told in the New Testa
ment absolutely at variance with the character and spirit of the
Master, and utterly out of keeping with His sublime mission.
The Hosts were those of the Lord, and the disciples, having attained
to Bethphage, could feel the beautiful atmosphere which they intensi
fied and hear the blessed song of gladness being sung, not only over
the Master, but over their return into some degree of the ancient
Christhood estate.
*The Christ -coming as a consciousness. This was true of those
who followed the Master in His ways. And in a yet deeper sense
it was true of the Master ; for the culmination of the Christ-Mani
festation through Him was at hand.
' The House of Christhood, where was the house in which the
Lord loved to dwell.
' The Temple of the Soul which should be sacred to the Presence.
'The things of the Spirit have been as those things of which
men and women make merchandise.
'The Christhood Vision given through the manifestation. It
was destroyed by the misrepresentation of the nature of a Christ
hood ; and it is only now after the three days of the Oblation that
it is being restored.

67

Discipleship
Now as He approached the city where He was
to suffer so many things at the hands of the chief
The priests and scribes. He beheld a fig-tree, whose leaves
Fig-Tree were out of time and whose branches bore no figs.
Withered Though He was an hungered and would fain have
found wherewith to satisfy Him from the tree, yet He
could not find anything.'
So He spake concerning that tree, saying : " Hence
forth no man shall eat fruit of thee."'
And that tree withered away.
Then the disciples inquired of Him how it was that
the tree withered away.
And He expounded unto them how it came to pass
that life had died within it.
" A certain one had a vineyard in the midst of
which was a Fig-tree.
This tree should have borne much fruit, but did not.
Then the owner of the vineyard, being desirous that
it should not be cut down, but if possible preserved,
counselled his steward to care specially for it, in the
hope that it might yet hear fruit.
For three years it was helped hy him, but without
avail ; so it was decided to cut it down, as it only
cumbered the ground."
" Have faith, and all things shall be possible unto
you. Without faith ye can do nothing.'
When the Lord of the Vineyard cometh, ye cannot
have fruits to garner for Him unless ye have faith.
Learn ye from the story of the Fig-tree in the vineyard.
The Fig-tree was the 'Wisdom of God in the midst
of His vineyard, the ancient Church.
That Holy Wisdom was given unto the Church of
Israel, and it once blossomed and bore much fruit.*
But there came a time when the vineyard was let
out to others ; and these, not understanding the Fig-
tree, hurt it so much that it could no longer bear its
fruit."' 68

NOTES.
* To those who understand the esoteric meaning of this incident
a profound pathos will be observed in it. A more terrible indictment
of the condition of Jewry in His day it is difficult to imagine. The
Jewish Church stood as the repository of the Divine Wisdom. It
claimed to stand alone amongst the nations as the channel of Divine
Revelation and Manifestation. It had elaborate sacrificial ritual
and tradition, but its pretensions bore no fruit. It had many leaves,
but no Figs upon its branches. The Divine Wisdom was not to be
found in it. There was no interior vision to be found ; all was
exoteric and barbaric. The Master would fain have found a venue
for the Teachings He had to give, but Jewry could not provide it.
He hungered and would fain have found something worthy upon
that tree, but could not.
^ He knew it was withering away and indeed almost dead. It
had often been helped by the true seers and prophets who came
unto it — the remnants of the Ancient Israel ; but though these came
to it and gave their message from the Lord during a long period,
covering long ages, yet it could not be enlivened and made to bear
fruit. ' True spiritual perception, the discerning of the true meaning
of things.
* The Ancient Hebrew Community formed the Ancient Church
of God. The members were of the Order of the Christ, and as such
knew the Divine Wisdom. They were the true Israel, the world's
Cross bearers, prophets, teachers, seers. The religion they gave
to the world was rich indeed. The terms applied by the Jews to the
mountains, hUls, vaUeys, rivers, lakes, cities, viUages and districts
contain a wealth of esoteric teaching. So also did the various orders
of sacrifice which they materialized and degraded.
' The effect of their materializing and degrading genius upon
the sublime things into whose possession they came through joining
the schools founded by the later Hebrews for the teaching of the
Ancient Wisdom. The Jews were not true Hebrews ; they were
not of the same race or order.

69

Discipleship
And on one of His journeys the Master met some
people who had heard of Him and the work He did,
Casting and these had with them a young man who was said
out Evil ^Q he obsessed of evil.'
Ob^ed ¦^'^^ ^^^y ^^stVei that He should heal the young man,
for though they had been to some of the disciples to
have the evil spirit cast out, it still prevailed, and it
threw him down, greatly afflicting him.
And the Master stretched forth His hand and
touched him, commanding the unclean spirit to leave
him :'' and from that hour the young man was restored.
And there were those who marvelled at what was
done. But He spake unto them of the Love of the Father-
Mother, how it ever blessed those who hesought blessing ;
and of the majesty of His Power, for He was over-ruling
all things that such blessing as they had witnessed
might come. And He said :
" 0 the faithlessness and perverseness of the children
of this world from generation unto generation ! How
long has He who hath ever loved you, borne with you,
and made manifest His tenderness ! How long shall
it he ere you come to know that He is even with you
now, to the end that your healing may be accomplished !"
And when they had withdrawn. He spake unto
the few friends who were with Him :
" Let these words find a place in your hearts ; for
the day is approaching in which you will understand
many things.'
The Son of Man who is being made manifest will
be delivered into the hands of sinful men and women
who will crucify Him.*
But in the accomplishment of the work which the
Father-Mother hath given us to do, shall the Son of
Man rise again from the dead and be made manifest
through many."'
But they understood not what He meant, for the
hour of their enlightenment had not yet come ; and
they hesitated to inquire of Him as to its meaning.
70

NOTES.
• Obsession was not uncommon in those days. Evil entities often
found embodiment in some afflicted Soul. The realm of the shades
— the " valley of the shadows of death " — contained many entities
of magnetic character strong enough to persist for ages, and which
sought not only to communicate to those upon these planes, but
to gain power over them so as to live their old life through them.
They produced epilepsy and kindred forms of evil, and men wrought
wickedness through their victims.
' Obsession was not easily overcome and healed. The worst
forms of it were only subject to the Christs, as in this case. They are
overcome only by the power of the Divine Spirit.
In our own time obsession is not uncommon, and many are the
evils arising from it. Before it medical science is powerless; and so
are all those who seek to be healers who are not in the state of Jesus
hood. There are some cases where none have power to drive out
the obsessing entity, but one in Christhood.
' These things the disciples were soon to understand. They were
to come into the knowledge of the power of Christhood, and become
true therapeuts. They were to arrive at the knowledge of the
condition of the world upon all its planes, and the causes of so many
of the sad tribulations by which men and women were overwhelmed.
* The Son of Man was a mystery term denoting the Christ state in
a Soul as well as the Adonai in manifestation through such an one.
Here it referred to the Christ-Vision. The Son of Man was to be
delivered up into the hands of those who would crucify the vision
through misrepresenting the Christhood.
' An allusion to the work of the Oblation during the three days
of the Passover or Sin-offering, and the effect of that work upon
the arising pf the Christhood.

71

Nicodemusshown the
Way of the
Higher Birth

Discipleship
There was one of the rulers within the Synagogue
who was attracted to the teachings of the Master ; but
he had fear of the other rulers, and so would not show
that the Teachings had infiuenced him.
The same came at night to the Master to further
inquire concerning the things of which he had already
heard. He was afterwards known by the name of
Nicodemus.' Unto the Master he thus spake : "Rabbi, I perceive
that thou art a teacher from God ; for no man who was
not from God could teach as thou dost."'
But the Master said unto him : "Of many earthly
things have we spoken, and you have found it hard
to receive these as true, but how will ye receive the many
deeper things of which we have yet to speak ?'
Verily, as I said unto you, ye must be born again
to understand these things."
Nicodemus then said : " But how can these things
be attained ? Must a man pass through the womb
again to be born into the life of which thou speakest ? "*
The Master said unto him : " The life born from ties
of the fiesh has the life of the flesh ; but the life horn
from the Spirit has the Life of the Spirit. Unless a
Soul be born of the Spirit it cannot perceive the
heavenly nature of these things.'
Marvel not, therefore, at my saying unto you that
ye must be horn again.
No one ever ascended into the Heavens of the Son
of Man until he was born of the Spirit.^
No one knoweth the Father-Mother except God's
Son he horn in him.''
The Son of God within you must, therefore, be lifted
up upon the Cross, even as in your Scriptures it has
been said that Moses was lifted up in the wilderness
when the fiery serpents were destroying the people.^
For the Son of God who is within must be brought
forth into manifestation, not to condemn the world
in His appearing, but that through His revealing the
world may be saved.

72

NOTES.
' No one should be condemned because he or she comes in secret
to inquire about divine things. Men and women are often placed in
the like position to Nicodemus, where persecution awaits them from
those who are in authority, should it be known that they are inquiring
after other religious expression than that authorized. For a chief
within a synagogue to seek out the Master, that he might leam
from him, meant much ; for his seeking was not begotten of mere
curiosity, but genuine desire to hear and leam.
* A true perception of an inspired teacher, showing that Jewry
did not meet his needs.
' The Master had spoken to him concerning the mysteries of
nature and the Planet, and interpreted these as seen from the
inner realms. These had seemed strange and wonderful to him,
difficult to reconcile with his traditional knowledges.
* The doctrine of the re-incarnation of the Soul is here tacitly
acknowledged by him, and he wondered whether he would have to
await other times ere he could enter into the experiences of the
new hfe.
° Souls have been reborn time after time, coming through genera
tion after generation, without having arrived at the blessed state
referred to. It was not to be found merely by means of re-incar
nation, though in the spiritual evolution of the race that was also
essential. But mere incarnation did not change the inner life ;
the new state came through the quickening of the Soul by the
Holy Breath.
• To be bom from above is to enter into a high degree of spiritual
consciousness, and to have the power to ascend in state into the
Heavens of the Son of Man. This last degree is only reached in the
state of Christhood, for it is the outcome of the Christ consciousness.
' The Divine Father-Motherhood can only be apprehended by those
in whom there is the beginning of the Christ -consciousness, and the
Divine Nature in the duality thus expressed can be known by realiza
tion only unto those who have reached the spiritual state designated
the Son of God. It was the state of the Immortals.
' The reference is to the original Hebrew Mystery which embodied
a history of a spiritual order. The Cross upon which the Son of God
within must needs be lifted up, is verUy the sign of the Divine Presence
within. The mystery of the Cross is the greatest in the universe of
Being. To understand it by means of realization is to know indeed
the Father-Mother.

73

Discipleship

The Holy
Breath

' Talitha
Cumi '

For God the Father-Mother so loves this world that
He has sent His Beloved One into it, that through Him
it may be saved.'
And he who entereth into the understanding of these
things and receiveth them, passes from the life of the
flesh to the Life of the Spirit."
And the way of the Spirit is even as the breath of
nature. The breath bloweth, and thou canst tell
where it listeth ; but thou canst not tell whence it be-
ginneth, nor whither it shall end.
Thus is it with everyone who is born of the Spirit.
For the Breath within quickeneth them into the Life
Eternal,' even the Life of the Son of God."
There dwelt upon the shores of the Sea of Genesaret
one who was a Ruler in a Synagogue, a man just and
kind whom the people honoured and loved.
The same had a little daughter who was subject at
times to illness which made her appear as if she were
suffering from an Eastern fever.
On one of these occasions she became so ill, appar
ently, that the parents grew most anxious concerning
her, and sent for the Master to come to them,.
The Master knew the Ruler, and He at once went to
his home to minister unto his child.
But, whilst the Master was on His way, a message
was sent to Him that He was not to trouble to come, as
the child had passed away.
But the Master nevertheless went to the home. And
when He entered the room where the child lay, He
found both the parents and the friends mourning for
the loss that had come to them.
Then said He unto them : " The child is not dead ;
she only sleepeth."
And those who had come to mourn, scornfully
laughed at Him.
But the Master beheld the Soul of the child and knew
that she had not been withdrawn ; so He requested the
mourners to retire from the room, and, when they had
done so. He spake unto her, saying, " Talitha Cumi " ;
and she returned and arose from her couch.*
74

NOTES.
"•The world can only be saved through a Christhood. Salvation
is healing, but true healing can only come through purification of
life. To be saved is to be made whole, and to be made whole is to
be in a state of equilibrium. To save the world men and women
must be brought back to rectitude, purity of thought and feeling,
pity, compassion and love ; and only through those who are in a
state of Jesushood and Christhood can the world of men and women
be shown this way of salvation. The coming of the Beloved of the
Father into the lives of those who once knew Christhood is the
hope of the world.
" Another reference to the new consciousness. It lifts a Soul
into the realm of the Breath.
' The Holy Breath is a blessed reaUty. It becomes a conscious
experience in those who attain Christhood. It is the Life-stream
of the Eternal One, ever Blessed, and it flows through those who
have risen into the consciousness of the Eternal Life.
* We give this incident because of the association of it with the
previous conversation, and the significance of the teaching under
lying what occurred. It contains but little actual Logia, but great
depths of understanding of the Soul. How few there are who
understand the Soul in its nature and the manner in which iUumina
tion comes to it. How few understand even in these days the
possibilities of the Soul in its power to transcend the lower planes !
How few know what Soul trance is ! The maid was not dead except
to the influences of the outer world ; the personal consciousness
"was in a state of quiescence, and the vehicle seemed lifeless, so
those near her thought she had passed away.
Those who have had the experience of profound Trance-sleep
wUl understand this incident. In such a state, the body is sometimes
so absolutely cold and lifeless that the uninitiated might easUy
mistake its condition for that of a body from which the being had
departed.

75

Discipleship
On one occasion when the Master was walking
with the disciples, they drew near to one who had
The Story been blind from his birth.'
of the And one of them said unto the Master : "How came
BUnd Man ^^ ^^ p^^^ ^^^^ ^^^-^ ^^^ ^^^^ hom blind ? Had he so
sinned that it befell him to be so born ; or was he
hearing the burden of the sin of his parents ?"'
And the Master explained that the blindness was
not the outcome of the man's sin, nor of his parents'
wrongdoing, but for some spiritual purpose in the
man himself :
" Neither did any sin, this man or his parents to hring
upon him this blindness ; it has for its meaning the
holy purpose that within him the work of God may be
made manifest. Things are not always what they
appear to be."'
Turning to the man who was blind the Master
said unto him :
"If thou wilt go down to the pool of Siloam* and
anoint thine eyes with the waters which thou shalt there
find, thy blindness will pass away, and thou shalt see."
And when he returned, having gained his sight, the
Master saith unto him, " The works of God must be
wrought in the light of day ; in the coming night no
one will be able to do the works. I am the Light of the
world, saith the Lord, he who foUoweth Me shall not
walk in darkness, but shall have the Light of Life."
And the man who had been blind said unto Him :
" Master, where is He that I may find Him and follow
on to the Light of Life ?"
And the Master saith unto him : " He is now nigh thee,
for He it was who opened thine eyes and enabled thee
to see. He is within thee, even as I said unto thee.^*
Then did he who had had his eyes opened, bow
himself worshipfully.

76

NOTES.
"•This incident was not what the narrative of the fourth Gospel
would make it appear to have been. It was no ordinary blindness
with which the man was afflicted. The story itself reveals as such.
Had it been the result of defective nerve, or iris, or pupUs, it would
have been an ordinary case of blindness. But it was not that, but
the lack of power to perceive. It was a spiritual blindness, a great
Soul limitation that had befallen the one afflicted.
'This question was in harmony with Jewish belief. They
attributed such afflictions to the Divine Judgment. Yet the question
meant more, for it implied the doctrine of re-incarnation and Karma ;
it recognised a history in the Soul, and it likewise acknowledged the
power of parenthood over the attributes of a child.
' But the blindness was not due either to the man's own past, or
the way his parents had taken, showing that there are afflictions
which arise independently of these. The incident is most striking in
that it relates the limitation of the afflicted one to the Divine purpose.
Within the man some work had to be accomplished to the end that
God might be made manifest in and through him. Who was he ?
What was he ? His name is hidden in the story, for there are some
things that may not be told. There were reasons for this sUence
then, and there is reason now. The fact remains the same that he
had been unable to perceive from birth the inner things of the Spirit.
* Herein is revealed the nature of the blindness, and the means
by which it alone could be taken away. " Go wash in the Pool of
Siloam " and the anointing of the eyes with its waters will restore
the power to perceive. For the Pool of Siloam contained the waters
of knowledges of one who was sent.

77

Discipleship
In His ministry unto men there came to Him those
who sought to find occasion of stumbling in Him, to
The Law inquire concerning the law of divorce ; and these
of Divorce asked Him whither it was lawful for a man to put
away his wife for any reason whatever.
But the Master said unto them : "Is it not written
in your scriptures that God made both male and female,
and that when two come into the marriage bond they
become as one ? If that is your law, then it is un
lawful for any one to put away his wife."
But they said unto Him : " Under the law of Moses
a man can put his wife away, and take unto himself
another." To which the Master replied : "If any man harden
his heart against his wife, and put her away that he
may marry another, he committeth adultery ; and if
another be married to her in that state, he hath made
them also to commit adultery.
This is what your law teacheth. But I would
say this unto you : if any man desireth a woman to
lust after her, he committeth both fornication and
adultery in his heart. For the place of woman in
life is not unto ihis end, but that, as an helpmeet, she
and the man may be in perfect union. For in such
union they are one, as God purposed. The one is
not greater than the other, though the woman is the
crown of the man. Therefore she should be loved by
man as his own Soul."'
And some of them brought unto Him one — a poor
woman — who had been found committing adultery ;
and they asked Him what they should do with her
since the law of Moses commanded that any woman
taken in adultery should be stoned."
And the poor woman knelt in shame before them all.
The Master, when He heard them speak of her sin
and of what their law commanded should be done unto
her, looked upon all of them, with very sorrow that
they could have so bemeaned themselves in their desire
to humble the fallen one.'
And He stooped to lift up the woman ; and as He
did so He wrote upon the ground.*
78

NOTES.
' It deeply grieved the Master to be confronted with such questions.
They were not asked in sincerity, but for the purpose of entrapping
Him. His whole being revolted against the spirit of traditional
Jewry. What He thought of woman is here succinctly expressed. She
was the crown of man, and she was highest in order of manifestation,
and the Symbol of the Intuition. The woman represented the Soul,
whilst man symbolized the mind. The woman perceived heavenly
things, the man reasoned his way to the understanding of them.
He was the reflector of the light of the Soul. In perfect union they
formed one system ; each was essential to the other.
' A law that grew out of a terrible perversion of the truth. It
was as unjust as it was uiitrue. But it has always been the way
where the Soul's vision has been perverted. Woman has been put
under a different law from man. His failures have been overlooked,
but woman has been stoned for hers.
^ If there is one manifestation of ingratitude more abhorrent than
another, it is such as this. Never does a man so bemean himself
as when he exposes and gloats over the sin of any one, man or woman.
There was absolutely no chivalry present in those who did this
iniquitous thing. Many now, as then, into whose power judgment
is committed, and who pass judgment, have been themselves the
instruments of bringing low the woman who is fallen.
* What did the Master write ? He wrote that which those about
Him could not endure. He wrote that all of them had been as
guilty as she. Then He raised the woman, and they departed : for
He addressed the words to them.

79

Discipleship
Then He looked at them again and said : "He who
has not sinned, let him cast the first stone."
And each one turned his back upon Him, and went
The Law away in anger. '
of Divorce And unto the woman He said, " Thine accusers
have left thee. I do not condemn thee. Thou hast
been sorely tried in the way of thy life ; but do it no
more. Let the healing of God be thine from hence
forth."' And some of the disciples asked Him if it were
expedient that they should not marry. But He said :
" Unto some it has been given that they should marry,
but not unto all. For it is necessary for the sake
of the Kingdom that some should stand alone ; hut
this is only given unto the few.'*
True marriage is beautiful and honourable : it does
honour unto both the man and the woman. Yet in
seeking the highest estate no concupiscence must rule
them. Desire must always be soulic, and of God.
In the perfect union, the woman and the man are one."
r^ And after the incident of the poor woman taken in
Prayers of adultery, the Mastcr spoke unto those who were present
Two Men to teach them that only they who were of humble heart
and contrite spirit were acceptable unto the Father-
Mother. " There were two who went into the Temple to pray :
one was of the Pharisees and the other was of the Tax-
gatherers. The Pharisee stood in his place and prayed thus —
' God, I give thanks to thee that thou hast made me
better than others ; for I am not of the extortioners,
the unjust, the adulterers, nor like yonder sinner. I
observe the law of fasting, and tithe all I possess.''
But the Taxgatherer, who had to stand afar off,
lifted not up his voice, hut smote upon his breast,
breathing this prayer —
' Most Blessed One, be propitious to me, for I am
a sinful man.'*
which think you went to his home blessed ? Every
one who exalteth, himself shall be humbled ; but who
soever is of humble heart shall be exalted."'
So

NOTES.
' The compassion of the Master was always beautiful. Though
He abhorred the evil which He sensed in men and women, yet He
always felt deeply for the afflicted ones. He knew because He
understood ; and the very love of the Eternal One flowed through
His Soul to them. /
' Some of the disciples were in a state of union. Some of them
were indeed in spiritual Christhood. So it was not necessary for
that state to remain single. But when a Manifestation was to be
given, the vehicle had to be alone. Only the very few were chosen
for that, except for the Divine Christhood manifestation celibacy
was not essential ; but purity in all cases was.
» When a Soul feels deeply, prayer becomes Praise of the Highest,
not of the self. When a Soul prays truly, it is not in terms of self-
laudation, but in holy yearning for the Blessing of the Highest.
When the Soul faces the Presence within the Sanctuary, there is
no desire to belittle others.
* There is more in this prayer than is apparent. The Soul
recognised there was a true forgiveness to be had from the Eternal
One, and that He alone was the Propitiation within the Propitiatory
of the Soul. The language of the prayer is significant.
' Everyone who exalteth the self must learn humility ; but who
soever is of humble spirit shall find exalted life.

8i

PART III.
DISCIPLESHIP
Containing Teachings wherein the disciples are
initiated into the deeper meanings of Jesushood, as
expressed in the Prayer for the Elect, the doctrine
of the Logos, the Birth-Stories, the Witness for
the Father-Mother, the Works of the Father-
Mother accomplished through the Master
wherein great Soul-history is unveiled,.
the Soul in its deeper experiences
pursued hy elemental spirits and
conquering through the power
of Christ within, together
with stories of the Pas
sion, and the vision
of Days of the
Regeneration.

83

Discipleship
" When ye pray,, use not the vain repetitions of the
priests and Pharisees who imagine that they will be
Within the heard because of their much speaking.
Secret Q^^i when ye pray, withdraw to your inner room,
^^^ and there pray to the Father-Mother who dwelleth
within the Secret-Place, that He will make Himself
manifest unto you.'
For within the Secret-Place is the Father-Mother
made manifest unto all who seek Him there.
Within the Upper-Room where His Sanctuary is.
doth He show Himself openly."
Within the Guest-Chamber of the Soul is He to be
found of all who enter that sacred Sanctuary to sup
with Him.
There is His Table with its hallowed Bread and
Wine, meet food for the life and inspiration of the Soul.
There is the Blessed Fellowship realized by man,
even the Fellowship of the Gods.
There is the true Communion of Saints a reality,
and the sublime vision of God entered into.
For in the Secret-Place of the Most High the Soul
arrives at the Divine Presence, and in the conscious
ness of that Presence beholds, knows, and realizes
all things which are of God.
And thus do ye pray :
' Our Father-Mother in the Heavens, most hallowed
The Lord's he Thy Name unto us.
May Thy Kingdom come within us.
Thy will he accomplished by us : even as it is
done within Thy Heavens, so he it accomplished
upon the Earth.
Give us Thyself the daily portion of the Bread
of Life.
Forgive us our sins, and help us as we pass through
to forgive others.
Amid the great trial lead us. that evil overtake us not.
For the Kingdom within us is Thine, with its Power
and its Glory, even for evermore.
Thou art the Arche and the Amen.'' "
84

NOTES.
' The inner room is the upper room of the Soul. The high altar
is there. The Presence is there, though yet veiled to most. But
unto the Soul who can so enter within the Sanctuary that Presence
becomes a blessed reality.
' To those who have not yet come into this realization it must
appear imaginary. To write of it is difficult, for it is not easy to
express in a form of words what the Soul knows and sees. But
we may say this much conceming it, that it is not only possible to
come into the consciousness of the Presence within, but to witness
the blessed manifestation. When a Soul arrives at that vision, it
understands who it is and who is its life and glory.
' This prayer, called the Lord's Prayer, is a prayer of the Christ
hood. Its very language and meanings are for the Order of the
Christs. None other could understand it in its esoteric significance.
All Souls may use it, if they do so reverently, because in all are
the potentials latent which, when fuUy developed, will lead to the
blessed realizations implied. But there are few who are able to
understand its profound meanings. It is essentially a prayer for
those who once were in the high state of Christhood ; Souls who
knew the Kingdom of God through most blessed realization ; Souls
unto whom the consciousness of the Divine Presence had been a
living reality ; Souls in whom the Kingdom of God had come and
through whom the Kingdom of the Heavens was revealed. It was
a prayer designed to aid them in their return to that consciousness
of high life and in their passing through the great tribulation
within their Souls, throughout the days of the Oblation and the
Regeneration. Its closing cadences are such as only Souls in that high estate
could possibly understand.

85

Discipleship
"From the Arche' was the Word :"
The Word was of God :
The And God was in4he Word.
Doctrine /^ ;^g Arche the Word was with God.
Logos By the Word were all things created, and without the
Word was there not anything fashioned that had been
created.' In the Word was hidden the Life of God, even the
heavenly Principle which became the Light of man.*
That which hath been from the Beginning, which we
have beheld with our inward vision, which we have
heard with the ear of the Soul, declare we unto you.'
That which we have beheld and heard we make
known unto you as the Word of Life, the Life which
was made manifest from the Beginning, and hath once
more been made manifest in our midst. ^
For the Word of Life has been again spoken through
Him who hath made it manifest, even the Only Begotten
One, in the holy estates of Jesus, Christ, and the Lord.''
In Him is the Word of Life found dwelling in all
Fulness that He should show it forth as the Glory of
God the Father-Mother.
He who heareth that Word of Life no longer walketh
in the darkness with those whose ways are of the world-
mind, nor in the ways of the flesh, nor after the will of
man, but in the Light of that Life whose Glory is as
the Glory of God.
And he who hath this Word of Life dwelling within
him, and who heareth the Voice of the Only Begotten
One, purifieth himself even as He is pure.^
As children of the Household of the Father-Mother,
ye have that Word of Life dwelling within you, even
the Life which is the Glory of God.^
Therefore love one another as becometh His children
who are in the Light of Life.'°
That Light was once in the world when as yet there
was no darkness, the darkness which overtook man
when he lost the Light." 86

NOTES.
• The term Arche cannot be adequately translated, though it is
most nearly expressed by the word Beginning. It has also been
rendered First. It is inconceivable to think of Beginning or end in
relation to the Divine ; so it must be postulated only of the com
mencement of Systems, Suns, and Planetary Worlds.
» The Logos : yet the expression conveys more than the idea of
the Logos of this world, and is to be understood as the Adonai, the
Manifest of the Unmanifest One.
' Through the Eternal Son, the Adonai, hath God created and
fashioned His Worlds. In Him are all things centered ; from Him
do all things go forth and return.
* The great magnetic potencies which are to be found in all created
Being. These when fully polarised within a human Soul send forth
spiritual and even divine radiations. They generate the human
aura ; and in Christhood they are revealed. For in that high
degree of life the Light of Life is within the Soul, and the Soul
knoweth all things.
^ A clear indication to those disciples who formed the inner group,
whence the message came which He had to give them.
° The Divine Life that had often been manifested and which was to
be revealed again in the Christhood. To the Master it had been
once more made manifest. The Presence had been perfectly realized
within Him.
' Everything of a personal nature must be put away in the inter
pretation of these Logia. They were not meant personally in any
degree whatever, but referred only to the Divine Presence manifesting
through the Soul. For the only Begotten One is Adonai who begets
within a Soul the Christ -consciousness revealed in the three degrees
of Jesus, Christ, and the Lord.
® When a Soul hears the Voice of Him within, it seeks unto the
finding of the realization. And as the realization is only by the
path of purity in everything, the Soul follows that path, seeking to
become pure even as He is pure.
' The Master impressed upon those who sought the Christhood,
the reality of their Divine origin. He led them one by one into ever
deepening consciousness of the Divine Powers within them. There
was such a Soul intimacy between them and Himself as none could
understand who were not privileged to be members of that feUowship.
•" He discerned the Glory of God in each of them and sought to
bring it into manifestation ; but He knew also the difficulties in
the way of their return, and that only love would enable them to
triumph. ^"^The Light of Life was made manifest through the members of
87

of the
Logos

Discipleship
But when the Darkness prevailed, the world knew
not the Light ; and when it again shone, man corr^
¦j^g prehended it not.'
Doctrine That Light was the Light of Life whose Power
was within the life of man.
From that Power had all things proceeded.
All the worlds were fashioned by it, and apart from
it was nothing fashioned. It was before all things,
and by it all things are sustained.
Of that Power did we all receive, even Grace upon
Grace," that we might all arrive at the vision of the
Only Begotten One in the fulness of our life, crowned
with Grace and Truth from God, even the truth and
Grace which are found in the estates of Jesus Christ.
And we have beheld His Glory, Glory such as no
man of himself knoweth, which proceedeth from the
Ever Blessed Father-Mother whose Radiance it is."'
And one asked Him, " When cometh the Kingdom
of God within Alan ? "
And He answered, " The Kingdom of the Father-
Mother cometh when the Soul arriveth at the Conscious
ness of the One Life. But it cometh in varying degrees.
When a Soul arriveth at the consciousness of the
One Life, it goeth on to know Him who is that Life.
But to know Him is to realize the Divine Two — the
Father-Mother : for God is Divine Duality. And in
this realization the Soul has the consciousness of the
Holy Trinity, for within it the Son of God is made
manifest. And then its Life is Fourfold ; for the Four King
doms are its inheritance.
Thus is it with those in whom the Kingdom of the
Father-Mother cometh in fulness. And in that day it
is with them even as it is in the Heavens ; for as it is in
the Above or overshadowing world, so is it in that which
is Beneath, or world overshadowed ; within the Soul
are the Sacred Seven. The Holy One is its possession.*
88

NOTES.
The Order of the Christhood, for each was a vehicle revealing in
some degree the Glory of the Lord in the way of their going, and
the wisdom they were the repositories of, and which they taught the
chUdren of the Planet who were advanced enough to be able to
receive their ministry.
The Darkness which overtook the world was the loss of that
ministry through the descent of the entire household of the Planet
into conditions where it could not be revealed.
^ The Light was restored through the Messengers who were sent
to find the Christ-Souls. This Light was revealed anew in the
founding of all the Great Religions ; but the world was unable to
apprehend it. The descent of the Human Race had brought about
an entire change in the power within man by which he could discern
spiritual things. Hence the faUure of aU the Great Religions to
accompUsh the Redemption and IUumination of the world.
^ Those of the Ancient Christhood who were with Him had indeed
known that Light of Life in great fulness. They had experienced
Grace upon Grace, had risen from state to state untU they had at
tained interiorly the vision of Adonai.
' The Divine Radiance is the Eternal Life radiating in beautiful
fulness withia the Soul. It is the Light of His Countenance within
the Sanctuary. Such a vision is no dream or vain imagining on the
part of those who are in Christhood ; it is a blessed realization.
* In this profound sajnng we may witness the process of the
becoming within the Soul of the high estate of Christhood. The
process is necessarily slow, for the Soul can only receive as it has
power, and realize only in so far as it has grown. From glorious state
to glorious state it rises, intensifying in its consciousness, and res
ponding to the ever-increasing vibrations of the Inner Worlds. This
covers many ages.
But to those who were once in high Christhood, were the words
spoken ; for the inner group of the disciples had been in that state,
and they were to realize it once more.

89

Discipleship
"There dwelt upon the planes of the Bethlehem'
Shepherds,' and these watched over their flock during
The the long night.
Shepherds For intense darkness had overtaken the Holy City of
Bethlehem Icrusalcm,' and all who dwelt within her borders.
And the Shepherds upon the planes were filled with
great anxiety for their flocks lest they should become
lost amid the darkness,* and be unable to flnd their
way back to Bethlehem.
And the Shepherds sorrowed that the darkness should
so long prevail, and prayed that the Light might soon
break ; for they kept burning upon the altar of their
hearts ihe Fire of the Holy One.
And whilst they prayed, behold the Heavens opened
unto them, and beside them stood the Angel of the
Lord who thus spake unto them :
' Behold ! Behold ! Tidings of great Joy to you I bring
And unto all peoples of the land shall it be.
This day there is born unto you in David's ciiy
He who shall become unto you Christ and Lord ;
In Bethlehem shall ye find this One, a Saviour,
And He shall he to you the Light of Life.'
And there was with the Angel of the Lord an heavenly
host, who sang this song :
' Glory be to God within the Highest
Where He reigneth King over all.
Making manifest His glorious Presence,
In the vision of the Beauty of the Lord ;
And upon the Earth-planes be His Peace,
Through the willinghood of His good pleasure.'
And the Shepherds made haste and went up to the
Bethlehem ; and there they found it even as the Angel
of the Lord had said unto them. And great was the
joy within them because of all that had come into
their lives."

90

NOTES.
The Birth Stories which have been the cause of bitter controversy,
were stories of the Soul. They had no relation to the event of the
birth of the Master, but rather to the event, most sacred to all Souls,
of the birth of the Christ consciousness within. One of them — the
Shepherds of Bethlehem — embodied most ancient history, being a
monograph of an experience which came to the Christ-Souls who
were ministering unto the ChUdren of the Planet. It embodied the
history of a great epoch and the beginning of a new era. It revealed
the nature of the ministry performed by the Shepherds upon the
Bethlehem, the conditions which prevaUed, and the new experiences
that were breaking upon them. For it signified unto them the
coming again into their consciousness of the Christ.
But the story was not only meant to give the disciples a glimpse
of most ancient history of the Christhood Order, but also to reveal
to them their own part in it, and to impress upon them the nature
of the ministry unto which He and they were caUed. For the
experience of the Shepherds of Bethlehem was just such as they
themselves had been passing through. The coming of Jesus Christ
into the world of a human Soul is heralded from the Heavens. The
Angel of the Lord announces it, and the Heavenly Hosts sing of its
Glory. It matters not in what age or amidst what race, it is ever the
same. ^The Bethlehem was the lower spiritual planes, the outer or
lower House of the Lord.
' The Shepherds were the Shepherds of Zion, or teachers of the
Christhood Order referred to in the Prophetic Writings.
^ The Holy City of lerusalem was this world as a spiritual system.
* The Darkness was the loss of the inner Light through the FaU.

91

Discipleship
" Now, the birth of the holy states of Jesus, Christ,
and the Lord is after this manner.'
The Birth Maria' being great with child, having conceived
*°'^ within the womb of the Soul, and of the Holy One
who overshadows her continually,' that Life which
shall be named Son of God,* goes up into Bethlehem
that she may bring forth the child begotten within
her from the Highest.
And I oseph' also goes with her, being espoused
unto her that he may minister unto her in the days
of her travail, and companion her. For unto him doth
the Angel of the Lord appear to instruct and counsel
him what to do in his espousal of Maria, and to inform
him of the nature of the holy thing to he born of her.
And they go up to Bethlehem together.^ And there
Maria brings forth her first-born, even Jesus. But
he is born in lowly state as becometh one who would
love all creatures ; for in the blessing of the new-born
Soul-state, all the creatures are to have a share.
For, finding that the Inns whither they go have no
room for them,'' they seek a lodging with the lowly ones,
and so make the Manger* the cradle of their first-horn.
And the child grows and waxes strong, growing
in grace and wisdom, and in the fear of the Lord. Arid
he abides at Nazareth with his parents,^ being subject
unto them until the day of the appearing of the Angel
of the Lord unto him when he should go forth to make
manifest the way of salvation for all peoples, and
cause the Light to shine upon the ways of the Gentiles
that they may come to know his saving grace."'"

92

NOTES.
The three terms were not names given to the Master by His
friends. To them He was loannes, though they spoke of Him as
" the beloved one." The terms represented the three-fold order of the
Manifestation through Him, and within and through every Soul who
attains to the like high Christhood. The first betokens the saving
state within a Soul, of purity — the redeemed and the redeeming life.
The second indicates the attainment by means of Soul culture, of the
realisation of the Divine Light within, the Light that iUumines the
Soul and makes the life radiate it. The third signifies the attain
ment of perfect fulness with the Lord of Being.
" Maria was a Mystery term signifying the Soul : but it was applied
in a very special sense to One who had at some time reached the
Divine Kingdom.
' Christ is born within a Soul through the Divine Overshadowing.
It could not be otherwise, for only the Eternal One can quicken the
spiritual elements within a Soul and cause them to polarise in the
conception of so high a life.
* The term is to be understood here of the blessed Life ; for the
Christhood is the Son of God manifest within a Soul.
^ loseph was also a Mystery term, and like Maria was profound
in its meaning. It was originally a Divine name, but came to be
associated with a Soul who had a special office. Here it represented
the protecting care provided for the Soul in whom Christ was con
ceived. ' To the City of Bethlehem or outer House of the Lord wherein
the first degree of the high estate is made manifest. Jesus is bom
in Bethlehem ; Christ is revealed on the Mount.
'The traditional Houses of religious thought. They have no
room, nor have they ever had room, for this view of the Christhood.
They cannot entertain Maria and loseph.
' The symbol of lowliness of heart and beautiful compassion,
for the creatures flnd ministry also through the birth of the Jesus
life. » The state that is despised. It represents self-denial, purity,
aloofness from the world-life, separateness from the traditional and
ecclesiastical systems and schools.
*" When the Soul reaches the fuU degree of Christhood, it may be
said of it that the consciousness begotten within it is no longer
subject to Maria and Joseph, but only to the Lord ; for He speaks
within the Soul and through it.

93

Benedictus

Discipleship
" Ever Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for He hath
visited and redeemed His people.'
The He hath raised up a power unto Salvation for us
n .-..„„ ^^-^^j^ ^^g House of David,"
As He promised unto us through His Holy Mes
sengers who have ministered unto us since this fallen
world began ;'
That we should be saved from our enemies, and
from the power of all that hate us ; *
To perform unto us the ministry of our Father-
Mother, and to interpret His Holy Covenant ;
That, being delivered from the hand of our enemies,
we might continually serve hefore Him, redeemed
from fear, in Holiness, Righteousness and Love ;
That we should again be the children of the Highest,
and go before Him to make ready His way ;
To give unto His people the knowledge of Salvation
through the healing of their sins.'

Through the tender Love of God the Dayspring hath
again visited us from on high, to give unto us Light
in our darkness, and to take away the shadows of
spiritual death, through guiding us into the way of
Peace." ^

94

NOTES.
'- This is an ancient Song of Israel. It was named the Benedictus
by the Church, and by the writers of the accepted records of the
New Testament was associated with their story of the birth of John
the Baptist. It was a song of the ancient Christhood, as the language
itself reveals, and embodies history none could understand but
themselves. ' The House of David was a Mystery term signifying the House
of Purification. It was in this House of David that a fountain was
to be opened whereby aU sin and uncleanness could be taken away.
The process of purification through the elimination of evU from the
life, constituted Salvation — the Salvation which God provides.
» The Messengers were those sent to found the Great Religions.
In all these this same blessed truth was foretold, though in varying
language and under different terms. It had been predicted that
the Christhood should once more be restored. But unto Israel
alone was it revealed how it was to be accomplished fuUy ; for only
the true Israel knew of the projected oblation known in the West as
the Sin Offering.
* These were no mere national enemies such as the Jews spoke of,
but the evU principalities and powers of the Astral realms, powers
terribly potent though invisible. These hated the life and the light
of Christhood, and their action militated against the upwardness
of the Soul, and even the life and ministry of the Christhood.
^ Here the results of the Oblation are anticipated ; for after its
accomplishment the Christhood ministry will prove more effective.
The forgiveness of Sin is the healing of the life.
* This verse was added to the song, for, in its restoration by the
Master, the inner group beheld how the Divine Love had once
more revealed Himself, and was verUy leading them into the Great
Peace.

95

Discipleship
" My Soul doth magnify the Lord, and my Spirit
hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.'
^e Por He hath regarded my low Estate ;" and He
^^g''! <=*t j^^o j5 mighty hath done great things unto me through
the Holiness of His Name.'
For His Love is unto His children, even through
out all the generations.*
He hath made manifest His strength when by His
Right Hand He hath scattered the proud who imagined
vain things in their hearts.'
He hath put down the mighty ones from their high
places where they oppressed those who were of lowly
estate.^ He hath satisfied the hungry with His goodness,
and through His richness in Love none need go empty
away. He hath holpen His servants Israel,'' through their
remembrance of His Love."

96

NOTES.
• This beautiful ancient Song of the Soul was attributed to the
Mother of Jesus. In that respect it is quite true, for it is a song of
joy begotten in the Soul through the new consciousness of life con
ceived within its womb to be born into manifestation in Christhood.
But it is far older than the days of the Master, having been known
in the times of Ancient Israel. It is true for all time, thougli its
references to the past have a special significance in the history upon
this Planet of the Christhood Order.
' Not outward estate, but the evil conditions into which the Soul
had descended : therefore low in the consciousness of the Blessed
Life. ' There is a power behind the Name of the Eternal One known
only unto those who have realized Christ in themselves. That
Name is ever holy and hallowed unto them, and can give a Soul
who holds it sacred, the victory.
* Not simply the generations of man understood historically, but
the individual Soul as it passes through its various generations of
lives upon the world. Throughout these, though they cover un
told ages, the Divine Love has known no change, whatever the
changing conditions may have been.
* " Woe unto the pride of Ephra:im '' said the prophet, wherein is
found deeper significance than is apparent ; for Ephraim was the
House of ruling Minds, and that House went far astray through
pride of heart.
' The Rulers of this world who have always oppressed the lowly,
with special reference to those rulers who oppressed aU who sought
to foUow the true path in life and worship and serve only the Living
God as One whose Life was within them. For this thing has hap
pened in aU ages, that those who have sought the pure and lowly
way have been oppressed by the rulers in the religious, social and
national realms.
' Another reference to the Ancient Christhood. The term was
used to denote the overcoming life, and then the Cross bearers.
Israel was the community of Souls who carried the Cross of the
Divine Service.

97

of Israel

Discipleship
" There dwelt once, in an ancient City of the East,
men who were full of wisdom and who sought out
The Magi: the deep things of God:' these were interpreters of
A Story the Stars, and watchers for the coming of divine events."
Their ways in life were those of Israel when as
yet Israel was unfallen ; for they were pure in their
manner of living, eating no flesh, drinking no wine,
and desiring only purity and truth.'
Now, these three Kings of the East beheld upon
the spiritual heavens the arising of a Star, and knowing
well its meaning, being interpreters of such wonders,
they watched its progress, and followed it as earnest
Souls. And the Star moved towards the Bethlehem, and
there it paused.* So they went thither to the place
where it had stayed in its course ; for they knew that
it was to them the herald of the arising of Christ.
And the glory of the Star shone upon the place
where the Christ had been born : and when they came
to the place, they found loseph-Maria with the
Christ-child.' And these three Kings of the East bowed themselves
before the Lord of the heavenly Hosts and worshipped,
and were full of joy at what had come to pass.
Then they poured out before the Lord of their treasures.
Gold, Frankincense and Myrrh.^

Now, the Star which the three Kings of the East
beheld, and which led them unto the Christ-child in
the Bethlehem, whither they went taking their gifts
with them, was the arising of the Light within them,
even the Light of Christ. For these three were of
His Order.
And these found Christ horn within the Hostel
which sheltered the creatures ; for the Hostel is in
Bethlehem, and outside of the Inn. It is in the pure,
tender and compassionate one.
Thus is it with everyone within whom the Lord of
Life comes to birth." 98

NOTES.
* The East in the Mysteries expressed the idea of the direction of
the Divine. A City meant a state such as the Holy City of Zion.
"Astrologers, but not such astrologers as history makes us ac
quainted with. In the days of Ancient Israel astrology was purely
a spiritual science, indeed a Divine Science. The Planetary and
Celestial Mysteries were known and understood by such as are here
described. And they looked also into the Spiritual Heavens and
understood its symbols and signs.
* It is impossible to conyey to anyone what this world was like
prior to the FaU. Many speak of that time, but without realizing
what it meant. Israel was unfaUen : the Christhood Order with
its wonderful ministry, its sweetness and purity in life, interpreted
the way of life for the children of this world, and revealed unto those
who were sufficiently grown to receive it, the Wisdom of God. AU
that made for evil was unknown.
* A rising Star upon those Heavens foretold the arising of the
Christhood. Its shining over the Bethlehem indicated the city or
state in which the Christ was born within a Soul.
' When the Soul finds Christ bom of Maria, it also finds loseph-
Maria, the Divine Protector and the Soul's own high estate in which
it can become the mother of the Lord. This is the sense in which
the Virgin Mary is represented as being " The Mother of our Lord.''
It is the Soul through the high degree of Christhood bringing the
Lord consciousness into manifestation.
* The gifts laid at the feet of the Christ -chUd represent the ministry
of the three Magians — Gold, Frankincense and Myrrh, symbolise
Love, Light and Life — spiritual wealth, spiritual understanding,
spiritual devotion ; the Divine Love, the Divine Ministry and the
Divine Healing and Saving.

99

Discipleship
" Now, when the days of the Purification were accom
plished, loseph-Maria went up into the Temple of the
The Lord to make unto Him the presentation of the one
Presenta- born unto them.'
Temple ^^^ 4«i for an Oblation they did offer unto the Lord
all that they possessed, consecrated upon His Altar
for His service."
When this had been accomplished by them, in
token that their Oblation was acceptable, there de
scended the Holy Spirit upon them in the form of
two turtle-doves, for these were the emblems of the Life
unto which they had attained. And they also laid
upon the Altar of the Temple those high gifts in service
for their Lord.'
There went up to the Temple of the Lord with them,
a prophetess of the Lord. She was most aged in her
Soul and full of heavenly wisdom. She loved the
Temple of the Lord, and spent her days in service
before Him. When she beheld loseph-Maria with the
Christ, she lifted up her voice in thanksgiving, and
proclaimed the arising in Israel of the Redemption
and the coming into manifestation of the Order of the
Christhood.* And there was also at the door of the Temple of the
Lord, one full of years and good works whose name
was Simeon.' Unto him was it revealed of the Spirit
that the day of the Lord had come when the Christ
should arise and be manifested for the Restoration
of Israel, and that Salvation might come unto all
peoples. And when he beheld the Glory of the Lord
made manifest, he also lifted up his hands in blessing,
saying unto loseph-Maria :
' Now know I that the Lord is good, and that He
hath not forsaken His children, nor any who put their
trust in Him.
He hath restored unto His servant His own Peace,
through causing me to behold the Salvation of God ;
For in the Way of Christhood hath He led me to
walk, that I might fulfil the Law of the Lord.
lOO

NOTES.
' The story of the Purification found in the records converts a
most beautiful Soul history into a mere Jewish ceremony. It had
nothing Jewish in it, and had no relation to the chUdhood of the
Master. It was a story of the experience that takes place in every
Soul wherein Christ is born into manifestation. It is when the days
of the Purification of Life are accomplished that the great act of
consecration takes place.
There was, however, a special reference in it to the Return of
the Master, the days of the Purification from the effects of the Oblation
or Sin-offering, the entering in of Himself into the consciousness of
Christhood, with other matters of great interest and deep moment.
* This is always the way of the Soul in whom Christ is born. Life
itself is laid upon the altar.
" The Spirit in the form of two Doves symbolises the double gift
of the Spirit of Love and the Spirit of Wisdom, the two sublime
powers always accompanying the manifestation of Christ. And
whatever attributes the Soul may possess from the Divine State
begotten within her, are consecrated to the one great work of the
Christhood. • Symbolising the Intuition. Soul intuition may be said to be
most aged, for it is the outcome of thousands of ages of Soul history.
It is the Intuition that discerns heavenly things. None but a very
old intuitive Soul could recognise Christ with loseph-Maria.
This prophetess is named Anna, for the year had come when
Christ should be proclaimed as the way, the truth and the life for
the Soul, and the arising of Israel to make it manifest for the Re
demption. Concerning the Return of the Master, the arising of the Ancient
Order of, Christs, the Purification, the Consecration and the Redemp
tion, that same Prophetess has once more spoken.
' The Mind purified : not within the innermost Sanctuary, yet
related to the Temple, standing at the very door of the Sanctuary.
Also very old because burdened with the travail of many ages.
The Nunc I?imittis, as it has been named by the Church, is in
its meaning very different from what the Church stiU imagines.

G — I IOI

The Presenta
tion in the
Temple

Discipleship
Behold, now am I to see the Salvation Thou dost
work out, according to Thy Word ;
For Thou hast prepared the way whereby it may
reach unto all peoples.
Unto the Gentiles shall Thy Light now he unveiled.
And Thy Glory unto Israel.^ "'

Gloria in
Excelsis

" Glory he unto the Lord in the Highest, who hath
made manifest His Loving Kindness unto His Children/
For He hath delivered them hy the power of His
great Love which had its dwelling in them.
He hath divided the waters ; so are they able to pass
through from the thraldom of the Pharaohs, to find a
new home amid the planes of Sinai.
There the Lord shall descend that they may again
behold His Vision and His Glory.
And unto the stricken Earth hath He had regard :
For He shall yet deliver His once beautiful City
lerusalem from the power of the oppressor, and shall
change her wilderness into Green Pastures and her
desert into a Garden of Beauty where flow streams full
of Life.
He shall give unto all His children within her, the
Peace of a New Life, and the Gladness of a true Service ;
for He shall send unto them His Servant Jesus to
Redeem them out of all their infirmities, and to heal
all their wounds which they have received in the House
of Bondage""

1 02

NOTES.
» The Nunc Dimittis had a very special meaning for the Master.
It was anticipatory and prophetic. Like the story of the Purification
of which it forms a part, it was related to the Oblation or Sin-
offering. It portrays the healing of the mind, the restoration of
Simon, the burden-bearer, who was to be carried whither he would
fain not go. It embodied the healing of the life of the Master during
the Purification, and the vision that was to come to Him of the
unfailing goodness of the Divine Love in restoring Israel — the
Christhood, and accomplishing the Salvation or purification of all
who were true seekers after God. To understand its opening words
reveals a true discernment of what the Oblation meant to the Master ;
for it impoverished Him so greatly that in the last Ufe of the Sin-
offering, His trust in the Divine Love and Wisdom was for a time,
utterly broken. He believed Himself to be a " Castaway."
' This is an Ancient Song of Israel, a Gloria in Excelsis. To aU
who have understanding, it will speak for itself. It is a song of the
Christhood, rich in deep meanings. The Soul's history is in it, its
fall and its deliverance. The story of Israel in Egypt is implied,
and the awful oppression under the powers of the faUen body — the
Egyptians. The dividing of the waters of the Red Sea is referred to,
and the passing through of the Soul from that bondage ; for the Red
Sea was the Astral World. The planes of Sinai were those spiritual
conditions which foUowed the recovery of the knowledge of the
Laws of Life from the Lord upon Mount Sinai, the Mount of spiritual
elevation in which such knowledge could be restored.
The second portion of the song refers to the Planet as a spiritual
Household, and all her children within her gates. For she was to be
restored through a Redeemer when the set-time had come. Through
Jesus, the servant of God, was she to be healed, even through the
pure and compassionate life of the Jesus-state.
This wonderful song is now to find its perfect fulfilment, for the
set-time for Zion (the Order of the Christhood) has come, and with
it, the time of the healing of the wounding of Jerusalem.

103

Discipleship

The
Childrenof the
Bethlehem

When Herod beheld how the Magians who had
beheld the star, of the arising of Christ refused to
obey his commands to return into his Kingdom, and
how they had set out for the East, the land of their
nativity, there to pursue their service to their Lord, he
was angered and became exceeding wroth.
And he visited his wrath upon the children of the
Bethlehem, and in all the regions of it, wheresoever
he could reach with his power.
And he slew them ; for thereby he hoped to destroy
Christ. Then was there lamentation in Rama, and the
voice of weeping : for Rachel wept for her children,
and would not be comforted, because they were lost
to her.'

The Flight
into Egypt

" Behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared into loseph
and said unto him : ' Take Maria and the child down
into Egypt, for Herod desireth to have the child's life.
He feareth that the arising of the Kingdom which
He hath been sent to establish will overthrow his
regal power and destroy his dominion.
But guard thou him until the word cometh unto thee
that thou mayest bring him out of Egypt.'
And loseph arose and took Maria and the child
with him, and fled into Egypt ; and it became night.
Then when Herod was dead, there appeared unto
him once more the Angel of the Lord, and He said unto
him : ' Arise, now ; take 'Maria and the child back into
the land of Israel, and there dwell, for Herod is dead^
And they returned from Egypt, and came unto the
City of Nazareth, and abode theref"

104

NOTES.
1 The story of Herod and the Magians was quite distinct from
that of the visit of the Magi. It was a monograph of an episode in
most ancient history, history dating back to the ages during which
the whole planetary system was graduaUy descending into conditions
which had as their issue the loss to the Planet of aU its chUdren.
For the chUdren of Bethlehem who were slain were those who had
reached the state represented by that term, the elder chUdren of the
Planet. For Herod represented the evU power that had come to
rule over the middle kingdom. He slew the chUdren in his wrath —
symbolising the hatred of evU towards good, and the determination
of the powers of evil to stamp out the influence of the Christhood.
The lamentation in Rama and the weeping of Rachel were
terms used to express the grief of the Divine Kingdom and the
Sorrow of the Heavens over the awful Soul descent, as the result of
Herod's treachery.
^ The Flight into Egypt contains in briefest form the history of
the Oblation. Ever since the kingdom spoken of as the Herodian
had existence, Herod has sought to lay hold of the Christ and defeat
the Kingdom of Christhood. He has always feared the establish
ment of that Kingdom, because it meant the overthrow of his own.
But very speciaUy was this true during the Manifestation and the times
that have foUowed. The purification of the Astral world during the
days of the Oblation was the process by which his power was to be
broken and his Kingdom overthrown.
The going of loseph and Maria with the Christ -child, was the
descent of the Master into the states represented by Egypt and the
Herodian Kingdom, and carrying the burden of the Oblation in
many lives until the power of Herod was broken and his rule dead.
The return from Egypt is now. It meant the return of the
Master from the Sin-offering conditions to dwell at Nazareth, where
He is said to have made His home. For, to the world, Nazareth is
a state to be despised ; but for the Soul it is a condition of Ufe which
impUes purity arid consecration to the service of the Lord.

105

Discipleship

Witnessingof the
Father-Mother

There were those who could not understand the
deep things of which He spake, and who doubted the
source of the light that was in Him. Unto them did
He further speak, saying :
" The One who speaketh within me is the Light of
the world : whosoever foUoweth Him shall not remain in
darkness, but shall have within him the Light of Life.
" / bear not witness of myself, as ye suppose, but of
Him. And the witness I bear of Him is true, for I
know Him.
" Yea, my witness of Him is even as I said unto you,
for He is with me.'
" Ye caniiot understand this thing which I tell you,
that I am never alone; for the Father-Mother who
is within me, is ever with me.
" I know whence I came ; for I came out from the
Father-Mother. I also know whither I have to go."'

And when He had so spoken, some marvelled because
of the assurance He gave of the Light that was in Him.
But there were others who only questioned what
He said ; and these inquired of Him : "Where is the
Father-Mother you speak of ?'"
But He said : " Had you understood me, ye would
have understood of whom I spake.
" Ye are thinking of things upon ihe earth ; I am
thinking and speaking of things from above.'
"What I have said unto you has been learnt by me
from the Father-Mother in the Heavens.
" There are many such things of which I would fain
speak unto you concerning the Father-Mother, and
your own need of healing and light from Him. For
I have been sent to testify of these things.
" If ye are able to receive this word of truth, and to
abide in it, then shall ye come to know the truth in its
ulness of meaning ; for truth will make you to be
free from the power of this world which enslaveth."

And some who heard these sayings said unto Him :
" We have never been in bondage to any one. We are

1 06

NOTES.
'¦ It was not the habit of the Master to witness of Himself. What
ever attributes were His He thought of them as gifts for ministry
from the Highest. He never proclaimed Himself, but rather shrank
from the thought of anyone associating the message with Himself
in any personal sense. The Light within Him was no human know
ledge nor occult acquisition ; it was the Light of Adonai. Through
that High and Holy Presence did the Divine Sophia come to Him.
He knew Adonai, for the consciousness which He represented was
present to the Master. He also knew the Father-Mother, for the
blessed realization had been His.
' But to understand such things was naturaUy beyond the ex
perience of many. What could the Master mean by saying that
He had come out from the Father-Mother ? but this, that in His
innermost consciousness that Holy One was always present to Him,
and apart from the limitations imposed through the personal mind,
that Presence was realized in sublime fulniess — ^the pleroma of His
Christhood. He knew His own beginnings. His realisations, and
whether He had yet to go. In this last there was a hint of the Sin-
offering. It was not simply uttered to emphasize the darkness
within those to whom He spake ; for they knew not whence they
were nor whither they would go, knowing nothing of the origin of
Life, nor the way of the Soul as it progressed from life to life. It
was spoken to affirm the purpose of the mission on which He had
been sent, in the first place to reveal the Father-Mother and interpret
His Way of Love, and then accomplish the Oblation,
, ' The difficulty of getting men and women to think impersonaUy
is great. Their thoughts of the Divine are anthropomorphic. They
cannot rise above the limited human personal conception. Where
God has His dweUing is not within the radius of their vision. It is
beyond their ken : they know Him not, though they have been
taught to believe many things about Him. Who is this Father-
Mother is a question asked to-day in varying terms ? Even the
Churches appear to know little more than those outside their feUow
ships. With them it is even as it was with Jewry.

107

Discipleship

Witnessing of the
Father-
Mother

of the seed of Abraham and so are free.' In what
sense dost thou mean that we should be made free ? "
The Master spake yet again unto them, saying :
"Any one who is bound to sin is not free.
"Any one who is thus bound to sin is unable to abide
in the household of the Father-Mother, and so must
remain outside as one who is a bondservant."
" Yet, the Son may make the bondservant free. And
if the Son make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
"I speak of the Son of God who is within you.'
"I know ye claim to be of the seed of Abraham ;
then the promise of Abraham is unto you, and the
blessing of the God of Abraham should be yours.
To inherit that blessing is to come into the possession
of all things.*
I speak unto you of the blessing of my Father-
Mother upon all the seed of Abraham ; for from Him
have I received it.
And I ask that ye may do the things of which ye have
now heard from the Father-Mother through me.
The glory which I hring unto you is that of the
Kingdom of God ; for it is within you."'
Yet, though He thus spake of the Father-Mother,
there were present some who would not hear the words
He spake, and who sought to confound Him.
These declared that the message which He gave was
not from God, and that it was from the evil one.
They even said that He was a Samaritan and was
obsessed of the devil. ^
Unto these the Master spake thus :
" If I had a devil, as ye say I have, I could not speak
of God as I have done unto you ; for God is true, and
the things of which I have spoken are true.
The devil is he who denieth what is true, and who
opposeth himself to God.
If ye had known God, ye would also have known
that the message which I have given unto you was of
Him. For whosoever is of God understandeth the
things that be of God.' 1 08

NOTES.
1 When one knows the truth underlying the Abrahamic idea
which in a perverted sense was believed in by the Jews, it is most
pathetic to behold the depth of the darkness within the teachers
of the people. They knew nothing about the inner sense of the
Abrahamic story, nor the high estate of life for the Planet implied
in the Divine name. To them it was just a racial descent, and the
great blessing only such as races seek of an earthly character ;
whereas the descent was purely soulic, and the promise such as
only the Soul could realise when it had reached its fuU estate.
' No Soul whUst StUl in bondage to sin can come into the con
sciousness implied here.
' Only the awakening of Christ within a Soul can deliver it from
bondage. He gives to the Soul the liberty of the ChUdren of God.
* This hints at a Divine Christhood. To possess all things is to
have the seven-fold Spirit.
° How instant the Master was in His statements of the real nature
of the Kingdom of God. And also how frequently He interpreted
its glory as the life of love and devotion.
° What is the true test of any statement as to inspiration ? Surely
not because any man spoke it, or wrote it, or claimed that it was
inspired. For ages, both Christian and pre-Christian, those who
foUow the way of the schools have decided this grave matter after
their traditions. And often have they assigned an evil origin to
most high and holy things because they could not understand them.
Even of some Seers from the Divine Kingdom have they said that
they were of the devil.
The true test of an inspired saying is within itself. The true
test of an iUumined Soul is its powers to discern and understand.
' Only the God within us can understand the deep things of God.
Whosoever realises Him is able to say that he knoweth Him and
the things of which He speaketh.

109

Witnessing of the
Father-Mother

Discipleship
If I should say, I know not God, I should dishonour
Him ; for I do know Him, and I seek only His
honour.' Though ye may do dishonour unto me, let not your
hearts do dishonour unto Him.
Ye call Him your Father ; then honour the Father
who is also the Mother of Us all.
If ye honour and love Him, and have His word
abiding in you, ye shall never taste of death.""
Upon hearing these things, those who sought to
confound Him were amazed, and said unto Him :
"How can it be so ? Abraham is dead ; so likewise
are the prophets. Yet thou sayest that if one honour
God, he shall not taste of death ? Art thou one who is
greater tfian Abraham and the prophets ? Whom
dost thou make thyself ? " '
But He answered :
"Who I am, it matters iiot. I seek not mine own
glory, but the glory of the Father-Mother who sent me.
As I said unto you, I speak not of earthly things, but
of heavenly. "Your father Abraham has rejoiced to
see this day, and because of it he is glad." *
Not yet perceiving the things of which He spake,
they said unto Him :
" Thou art not yet fifty years old, yet thou speakest of
Abraham as if thou hadst known him."
But the Master could not further reveal unto them
the things of which He spake. Therefore He only
replied unto their inquiry by saying:
"Before Abraham, was the I AM." '
Verily, verily, he who heareth His message with the
understanding to do it, hath Eternal Life abiding
in him."^

IIO

NOTES.
» When one has arrived at the consciousness of the God within,
he knows Him ; and He may not please anyone by denying that
knowledge. To know by realization transcends all other attainments
of knowledge through the mind. The experience stands above
aU else.
2 The Deathless Life is the life of the Immortals. There is no
death, because the Soul lives on and passes through many lives.
Yet there is a spiritual death that comes to so many, in the loss of
being. The powers of so many are as if they were dead. But
those in whom the Son of God has been called forth from the dead,
know death no more. They come to live always in the consciousness
of the Divine Life.
'The revelation of their ignorance of spiritual things is truly
appalling. Yet it finds its repetition even in this age and amongst
the religious communities. They thought Abraham was dead,
because they thought of Him as a man. And they knew that the
Prophets re-appeared in different ages with the same message from
the Heavens.
' The meaning here cannot be fully expressed in a note. It had
reference to the Divine Estate of the Planet as a Celestial Being.
The Planet Soul rejoiced in the Manifestation through the Master,
for it was the forerunner of that other great work which had to be
accomplished within the planetary middle Kingdom. For in that
work lay the hope of the Redemption of the Planet's chUdren.
' Readers wiU note the difference between this reading and that
in the fourth Gospel. What wealth of meaning it contains for those
who understand. He is before aU things for whom aU things be.
In all the Celestial systems He is the Arche and the Amen.
' To know His word or meaning and to do it, is to attain unto that
Life which issues in the consciousness of that Presence within the
Soul.

Ill

Discipleship

Amid the
Desert

When the Master looked upon the multitudes He
was filled with Compassion towards them, for He
beheld them to be like a fiock of sheep without a true
shepherd. And He said unto the disciples : " Truly this land
is a desert place and one in- which no provision is
found for the Souls of the people. They languish by
the way, for they receive not fit nourishment to sustain
them. But the heavenly Father-Mother hath sent
His Messenger to break unto them the Bread of Life,
that they labour not for meat which perisheth with its
use, but for that meat which the Father-Mother giveth
unto all whose endurance is unto Life Eternal."
And He asked the disciples to command the people
to sit down whilst He spake unto them. And they
sat down in rows of hundreds on the grass and listened
unto Him as He spake of the Bread that had come
down from Heaven.

Feeding
the Multitudes

And when they had reached the Sea of Galilee,' He
took them into a high mountain," and there they sat
down with Him. And He spake unto them this
allegory :
"A Teacher was sent unto a certain land to show
unto the people the true way to the attainment of life.
And they brought unto Him many who had been
crippled, maimed, dumb and deaf : these He healed
through showing them the way.
And these spake gloriously of the God of Israel.
But the multitudes wandered about like sheep stray
ing for want of shepherding ; and towards them he
was moved with compassion.
And he spake unto those whom he had healed through
showing them the way, and said unto them : ' Upon the
multitudes do I have compassion ; for they have been
wandering about for three days without food, and are
perishing from lack.' Them we must not send away
empty. What bread have ye with you that we may
give unto them to eat ?'

112

NOTES.
The story of the feeding of the Multitudes has impressed many,
and it has been taken as a striking iUustration of His compassion
towards men and women, and His power over the elements to change
or multiply them at wiU. But surely any one who understood the
elements so well as to be able to multiply their constituent parts, at
WiU, and who could so use them, would do so out of compassion for
starving multitudes, even though far from the estate of Christhood.
Nor would the possession of such power imply Christhood. Great
and marveUous things have been wrought by those who know
nothing of Christhood.
Compassion, such as the Master's, was not revealed in mere casual
acts of pity, but in healing those who were suffering from Soul
impoverishment by changing the elemental conditions which brought
the suffering to them. His compassion lay in His boundless love
which He gave in service to them, and His power was made manifest
as the Divine Energy in Him by which the elemental conditions were
actually changed so greatly, that it became more possible for the
ministry of the Great Love of the Father-Mother to be rendered
unto the people.
' The Sea of Galilee was a Mystery term, though it was given to
the Lake of Tiberius. In other Logia it occurs and will be more
fully explained under them. But it signified purity of mind and
knowledges of Divine Things.
'' A high mountain signified exalted state of mind. The HUls
were the symbols of Spiritual uplands, and the Mountains the heights
of Soul realization.
' There is profound meaning here, referring to the three days of the
crucifixion and burial, three Naronic Cycles during which the multi
tudes were perishing from lack.

113

Discipleship
And they said : ' Only seven loaves and a few small
fishes.' But what are these?'
Feeding Then He commanded that the seven loaves and the
the few small fishes be brought to Him.
Multitudes ^^^ ^^ hlessed these, breaking them into portions,
and distributing through those who were with Him to
the multitude.'
When all had partaken, there remained much left
over ; and He requested that the portions should be
gathered. And when they were gathered up they
filled seven baskets."'
Then did the disciples who were with Him ask the
Master if He would interpret the Allegory unto them.
And He spake these words : —
" The Teacher is the Son of Man.
Whosoever would come unto Him, and be healed,
must learn to sit at the feet of the Lord.*
There the deaf come to hear and the dumb to speak ;
and the crippled and the maimed to find healing.
For it is the Way.
Thither have ye all come.' And ye have received of
the Bread of Life through me, even as the Father-
Mother gave unto me to give you. Unto your care
have been committed the seven sacred loaves and the
fishes for use in the day of the return of the Son of Man.
For, when the Son of Man cometh in the latter days
to make manifest the glory of the Father-Mother, and
establish the Kingdom of the Heavens in the midst of the
nations, wherein truth, equity, righteousness and love shaU
reign, there will be lack of bread amongst the peoples.
During the three days will they he in a desert land,
believing they are following our Wa,y, and listening
unto us.^
For throughout the three days of the Passover they
wiU suffer hunger ; nor will they know where to find
nourishment.'' And in those days when the Passover has been fully
accomplished, and the Oblation finished, the Bread of
the sacred Seven must be broken unto them by the
Lord of Life through us all. 114

NOTES.
* The Seven Loaves and smaU Fishes were symbols of hidden
truths. The seven Sacraments of the Church were as seven loaves
of bread which should have been broken for the people's nourishment ;
they should have been interpreted in their esoteric meanings for the
benefit of the whole Race. But the most precious nourishing doc
trines contained in them have always been sliut up in forms of the
Church, and the purely exoteric character of the interpretation put
upon them. The Soul of the people hungered for the Bread of
Heaven, the Church gave them bread which was said to come down
from the Heavens, but the people became more and more impoverished
and weakened in the way.
In these days of the Return and the Coming again of the Son of
Man, the Seven Loaves are being broken and the portions given unto
all who can receive. And with these,, also the few smaU fish, the
lesser Mysteries.
' The way of the Divine ministry to Souls. Through all who truly
receive, other Souls are blessed and given a portion.
' The multiplication of spiritual things comes with the use of them.
Though the Seven Loaves be broken for thousands, yet is there no
lessening, the fragments fill each basket and there is plenty for
further use. There are seven planes of consciousness for each Soul,
and each one of them becomes filled as a basket with the broken
portions. * The Son of Man is the Lord in manifestation within the Soul.
Whosoever would know Him must learn to sit patiently at His feet.
The personal wiU must needs be superseded by the Divine Will.
Maria sits at the feet of her Lord to learn of Him.
' How blessed the past was with them I How blessed that day
in which restoration had come to them I And what prophecy of
coming events in which they would take such an important part 1
Verily, VerUy, the day is upon us, and some of these are thus breaking
anew the bread of the Sacred Seven.
' The three days of the Oblation : the era of the Church founded
in the name of the Master has covered those days or naronic Cycles,
in the vain belief that the Way was being followed, with alas I the
most sad and impoverished consequences to all Souls.
' The spiritual hunger upon Souls is great now, and none know
where to find the true nourishment. The ViUage Inns (The Churches)
do not possess it. The people are religiously entertained ; they
are rarely fed.

"5

Feeding
the Multitudes

Discipleship
Yet will they not be able to receive much at first ;
even of the lesser fish only a little portion. For they
will he even as children in their understanding unto
whom only the child's portion may he given.'
And when they have all been ministered unto, there
will yet remain over the fulness of the Bread of the
Sacred Seven."

The Law of
Ceremonial

There came to the Master some of those who were
of the sect of the Pharisees, and these complained that
He and His followers transgressed against the tradi
tions of the Elders and chief Priests, as they did not
observe the ceremonial washings before meat.^
But the Master said unto them :
" Why do ye transgress against the Father-Mother in
not keeping His. commandment ? For your traditions
make void the Word spoken by Him through His
prophets, and thus ye do dishonour unto Him.
"To fail to observe the law of ceremonials defileth no
man, nor bringeth dishonour unto the Father-Mother.'
It is not that which entereth into a man from without
which defileth him, for he must needs receive much that
might be called unclean ; but if there should proceed
from him things which are unclean, then these defile

It is from within that there proceed such evils as
railings, falsehoods, injustice, fornications, adulteries,
and all evil imaginations.
Every tree which has not been planted by the Father-
Mother shall be rooted up, aud every tree which is of
His planting shall be established.'
Remember ye the words of the prophet Isaiah con
cerning the ways of the leaders of the people —
' This people honoureth me with their lips,
But their heart is far from me.
In vain forms do they seek to worship.
Teaching doctrines which are naught but the
precepts of men.'^
Let him who heareth, understand." lib

NOTES.
* How true this saying is even to-day. Few who hear of the
message of the Divine Sophia are more than chUdren in their under
standing. They have not yet put away those forms of thought
associated with childhood. Many there be who fain would enter
the Kingdom unto whom the chUd's portion must stUl be given.
Hence the degrees of ministry.
' The traditions of the Elders and the priestly ceremonials were a
burden of sorrow to the Master. He was not of Jewry ; His life
and His Teachings were in opposition to their traditions and
ceremonial demands. Purity in the personal hfe was to Him a real
experience, for His life was sweet in every way. But the impositions
of Jewry He did not recognise, except as unnecessary and useless
burdens imposed upon the people.
5 Ceremonials may be most helpful in many ways, providing their
nature and intent are spiritual. Liturgies may be beautiful and
uplifting. Extemal acts of adoration and worship may become
vehicles through which the Soul expresses itself. But they are not
essential, and to some they are a hindrance. It defileth no man to
stand aloof from them. Nor does such an one dishonour the Eternal
Father-Mother. *Many there have been who have rejoiced in this Saying because
of their desires in the way of meats and drinks, and have thought
it mattered not what these were. But the discerning Soul who
loves purity in aU things, wUl see that even unclean food or drink
wiU defile a man, and that the reference is, like another saying, to
what a man sees and hears, and the extent to which he responds to
the evU.
' The tree is the symbol of Life. Every kind or way of life which
is not from the Divine Love and Wisdom, shall be rooted out. The
day of the Redemption is to accomplish that. But every way of
life which truly leads to Him shall be established. It shaU find its
adherents, and all who foUow wiU be crowned with the fulness of
Life. •When the real teachings of the true Seers and Prophets are
separated from the false statements of the chroniclers of Jewry,
they wiU be seen to have been beautiful Soul illuminations and
messages from the Spiritual Heavens.

117

of God

Discipleship
On one occasion when the Master was walking in
what was known as Solomon's Porch of the Temple,'
Concerning there drew near unto Him of those who had heard
theWorks ^^^^ ^^ fj^g deeper sayings spoken by Him concerning
"'^"^ the Father-Mother, and the way of the Soul in its
finding of Him.
These inquired of Him as to the source of the things
of which He spake, and who He Himself was who
made claim to such authority.
Unto these He said :
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Lord is the
Good Shepherd of the sheep.'
He who entereth not by the door into the sheepfold,
but climbeth up some other way, even as the thief would
do to rob, may not enter into the sheepfold.'
But he who foUoweth the path through the portals,
to him the guardian openeth the door that he may
enter into the fold.*
Such heareth the voice of the Good Shepherd when
He calleth ; for the Shepherd knoweth His own, and
calleth them all by name.
He goeth before them to lead them amid the pastures
of God."
But they understood not. And the Master said
unto the disciples :
' ' The door into the fold of God is now made known
unto you, what it is ; and the path hy which it is
approached and entered.
He who entereth in shall be safe, for he shall need no
more to go out from the pastures of the fold of God.
From the Father-Mother have I come forth ; for He
sent me to show unto all who may discern, the true
way into life, that entering through the door into the
fold of God, they might find Life, even the Life Eternal.
The Good Shepherd, the Lord of Life who is with
me, speaketh these things through me.
Those who hear His voice, will follow the way which
I go ; and all who follow that way come to know Him.
I know those who are His, even as the Father-
ii8

NOTES.
1 Though this statement would seem to refer to the Temple of the
Jews, it had no such meaning. The Porch of the Temple, known
as Solomon's, was a high state of Christhood. It means the porch
and threshold of the Divine Consciousness, leading to the perfect
realisation of that exalted life. The manifestation through Him
was disturbing to those who were unable to apprehend its significance.
Many felt the power proceeding from the message, though they
could not relate or define it.
' The Master never related to Himself in any personal way the
Divine Message He had been sent to give. The Message always
vibrates with the magnetism of Him by whom He was overshadowed.
It was utterly unlike Him to speak of Himself as the Good Shepherd.
The personal equation was always subservient to that of the Divine.
So in the shepherding of the children of men ; it is the Lord of
Love and Life who is the Good Shepherd, and the Soul through whom
He speaks and ministers is His servant.
• As there is but One Lord and His Name One, who is the Good
Shepherd of Souls ; so there is but one door into the Fold of God,
even Jesus Christ. Though men and women may try to enter by
some other way, some in ignorance and some purposely, yet it cannot
be that they pass the threshold.
* There is a Guardian at the portals, and the door is closed unto
all but those who name the Son of God in their hearts. By the way
of the Jesus-Ufe alone may a Soul approach that door and pass through
the portals, for the Soul enters the Fold by means of the hfe purified
from evU, and fuU of love. All who follow the way of Jesus Christ
enter in and find Life.

119

Discipleship
Mother gave unto me the power to know them.' And
He calleth them through me.
Concerning And Other sheep there are, those of another fold
the Works whom I am likewise sent to call, that they also might
of God ^^^ ^^g j^^y ^^^P Him."
There is hut One who is Shepherd of the fold of God ;
and there is but one fold, though many folds within the one.'
To find these sheep of the fold of God am I sent
into this world from the Father-Mother.*
Unto this end am I come ; and my life will I lay
down that the sheep of the fold of God may be able to
follow the path through the portals, and enter in and
find the Eternal Life.'
Power has been given me from the Father-Mother
to lay down my life and to take it up again. ^
The work which has been given unto me to do bears
witness unto the Love of the Father-Mother who is
with me."
When the Master was on His way to the City of
Jerusalem, there came to Him to be healed one who
The was a leper.
fhtH'^^p?* TAe afflicted one had long desired healing, but
knew not how to get it ; for the physicians were power
less to help him.
Then he heard from some kind friend of the beautiful
works of the Master, how the afflicted found in Him
unfailing compassion and healing, no earnest seeker
being turned away without blessing ;
And how that the Master was approaching the City,
and would pass near to the place where he dwelt.
Therefore, when the Master drew near to his dwelling-
place, the leper came out and entreated Him that He
would help him and take away the loathsome disease.
He spake unto the Master, saying unto Him : "If
Thou wilt. Thou can'st make me whole."
And the Master approached him, and beholding how
greatly the sufferer longed for healing, and how his
life was inwardly changed, said unto him : "Be Thou
made whole from this hour."
And the leprosy left him, and he was made whole.

the Leper

120

NOTES.
* The intense power of discernment as to the state of the Soul.
The Master had the power to discern the spiritual status of a Soul by
drawing near to it. He knew those who were of the Christhood.
' This other fold was the House of Ephraim. OriginaUy it was
part of the true Israel, and contained the ruling minds. They had
as their mission to this Planet the influencing of the chUdreri who
had to be governed through the mind — ^for there were such orders.
These rulers also had it as part of their service to this Planet, to
buUd up the teachings given through the Christhood, into the phUo-
sophies of life, its origin, nature, purpose and possibilities. In this
respect they differed from the inner groups of the Christhood, for
these latter were the true Mystics. But this other fold, Ephraim,
could not be found unto perfect restoration until the Oblation had
been accomplished.
' This is true even of the Household of this world. This is but
one fold : yet within the one there are many. And so within the
Christhood there is but one fold, and only one Shepherd — ^the One
who shepherds all ; yet within the fold were also " the Shepherds
of Israel."
* The purpose of the Manifestation was to arrest the attention of
the whole Christhood Order, and draw its members back to the
glorious realization.
' The Oblation is here referred to ; for by means of it the way
was to be prepared for all to pass through the portals into the life
and consciousness of Christhood. The redemption of the chUdren
of this world depended upon its accomplishment.
' " The laying down " was the putting aside of the Christhood,
and the giving up of His very Soul to be the vehicle through which
the Divine Love would effect the purification of the Astral world —
the middle wall or partition.

121

Discipleship

An Event
of Great
Moment

And when He came into the region of Tyre there met
Him a woman of Sidon whose daughter was vexed
grievously with a devil ; for she had gone down into the
land of Syro-ph(Bnicia and become a Canaanite."
And the mother besought the Master to heal her
daughter, saying unto Him : "0 thou whom the Lord
hast favoured, have compassion upon me and my
child ; for she has been most grievously tormented."
But the Master was strangely silent."
And there were those with Him who said unto Him,
not understanding His silence : " Send her away, lest
she keep following after us."
And He spake unto them, saying : " Am I not sent
to find the lost sheep of the House of Israel ? " '
Then He turned to the woman and spake thus unto
her : " We take the children's bread and give it unto the
dogs, why should we not give it unto your daughter ? "
And she for answer said: "Yea, the dogs eat of
the crumbs which fall from their owner's table."*
But the Master said unto her: "Thy daughter is
made whole : it is even as thou desirest.
The Lord of Life hath had compassion upon thee
and her. Thy faith towards Him is great, daughter of
Israel ; be it ever so with thee."'

A Notable
Vision

When the Master was come down to Bethsaida of
Galilee, there was brought unto Him one who was
blind.^ And the Master took him apart from all who were
of Bethsaida, and anointed his eyes ; and He laid His
hand upon him in blessing.'
When his eyes were opened, the Master asked him
whether he yet discerned the meaning of the things of
which He told him, saying unto him, " Canst thou now
behold aught of its meaning?"
But he said unto the Master : "I behold the Lord as a
tree walking with man ; and there are many trees." ^
Then the Master again laid upon him the hand of
blessing, and he saw clearly.

117,

NOTES.
* The term represented a low state, one in which the desire body
is dominant and the love-principle sacrificed to it. When the state
of the Canaanite was reached, the whole love principle became in
verted, and the desire degraded. Many have been driven into that
awful condition through obsession. Elemental spirits and even the
cast-off personalities within the Astral realms have wrought havoc
upon many lives in this way.
" The SUence of The Master meant much. He was not given to
be silent when Souls called for aid. Too fuU of com^passion was He
to withhold blessing. Even in the silence blessing was being given.
There were diseases that could only be healed through the power
that cometh in the silence. The elemental spirit or demon which
had obsessed the afflicted one, had to be driven out.
' How full of Soul meaning is this Saying ? It is in perfect accord
with aU that the Logia reveal. He came to find Israel, even those
who were most lost.
* The dog represented the fallen state of the Canannite ; hence the
reference. Even they must have the Children's bread broken to them.
How else can they be nourished unto healing ?
' She was of Israel, of those who could discern heavenly things
whose desire of Soul was unto God. None could have perceived the
meaning of the Master but one who had known. Great Faith is
great intuitive discernment.
* Bethsaida of Galilee represented a state of the higher mind. It
was a Mystery term. Here it is to be understood that the Master
had been speaking of profound things to the disciples, but had come
back to the place spoken of as Bethsaida of GalUee, for there were
Souls there who had to be helped up to the higher vision.
' Here He found one who was stiU blind in that he could not
discern the meaning. The Master spake to him alone and brought
light to his eyes, in that he could now discern.
' A most profound revelation. It was a vision of the Passion of
the Lord. The tree which symbolises Life here signifies the Cross.
The Lord as a Tree (The Sign of the Cross) walked with man ; and
there were many crosses. In every life of the Sin-offering Oblation,
it was even so.

123

Discipleship
And from that hour he walked with clear vision,
and with his understanding illumined so that he saw
The all things.'
STthe ^*^^ ^^^ Master said unto him : " Now is the Blessing
Swine of the Lord upon thee in that He hath given thee to
behold the Passion of the Lord and the burden of His

And when He reached the land of the Ger asene, he
was met by two who had been obsessed ; for evil spirits
had taken up their abode in them, and filled them
with pain and anguish.'
They had become dwellers amongst the tombs where
many others were in captivity and chains ; and these
had often broken their bonds and risen out of the tombs,
only to be again afflicted and taken back to the tombs
in fetters.*
As He drew near, the evil spirits cried out because
of fear and rage ; and they refit the two whom they had
oppressed, throwing them down again into the tombs.
And the two afflicted ones cried out by reason of
their affliction, and hesought the Lord that He would
deliver them from the power of their tormentors.
When they had thus cried for succour, the Master
spake unto the obsessing spirits, commanding them
in the name of the Lord to come out of the two whom
they had afflicted, and to cease to torment Souls.'
Then did the afflicted ones give thanks unto God;
and they worshipped.
And the Master said unto the disciples : " The evil
spirits who have just departed were of that legion which
once obsessed the children of this world, and drew
them all down into the tombs that they had fashioned
for them when the swine were generated ; for they
made all of them rush down the great steep into the
depths of the tombs when the human kingdom was left
and the swine entered."^ 124

NOTES.
^ There is a meaning in this incident which cannot be expressed.
The one referred to became a most intimate friend of the Master,
and he is now upon these outer planes fulfilling a blessed ministry
for His Lord.
' It was such a vision as no one could imagine of himself. The
Passion of the Lord revealed in it transcends any human conception
of the Divine Love in His ministry to this distraught Earth. The
Cross of the burden of the Lord was indeed the Tree of Life that
suffered, even as one accursed, in every life which the Master lived ;
for in those lives He was the vehicle of that One. In and through
the Soul of the one whom we speak of as the Master, the Divine Love
bore the burden of the Cross.
' What controversy has raged around this incident, and what dis
honour has been done to the Master by it I Yet it was the natural
outcome of the presentation of the incident given in the synoptic
Gospels. The hand of Jewish editorship is most obvious. Swine
were obnoxious to the Jews. They were believed to be unclean
creatures, and were prohibited by Jewish law. So it was written
of the Master by those who composed the form of the accepted
records, that He commanded the demons to enter the swine, and
that these latter ran down a steep hill into the sea — which, if true,
would have been an act of strange injustice to those who owned
them, and also a contradiction of His beautiful humaneness and
boundless compassion towards all creatures.
* The tombs were the low states in which the obsessed ones were
detained by the wicked spirits. The chains were the powers exercised
over them by the obsessors. The two afflicted ones had at times
broken the power of these, and risen out of their low states, but
only to be brought back again.
^ The way of deliverance is through the power of the Highest.
There is no power on earth by which Souls thus obsessed can be
delivered : to the name of the Lord only are these spirits obedient.
Only the Divine One can control them. Such spirits are not to be
confounded with those we speak of as elemental spirits : they are
far more terrible than these latter.
* The tragic history referred to in this passage is more than can
ever be recorded ; it contains the awful issues of the planetary
fall and the subsequent descent of the whole of the Human Kingdom
into the swine or Saurians, a descent terrible in its results for the
entire Race. Nay, even the Christhood Order became involved
in it, for they went down after the chUdren of the Planet to rescue
them and bring them back to the Human Kingdom.

125

Discipleship

When the blessed Master found an hour of quiet
with His immediate, friends, He spake thus unto them
The Stuung concerning the experiences through which the Soul
of the -basses when it is beset with conditions which try it :

storm

" The Soul is like a ship upon the open Sea, when
all its attributes are out of true harmony ; it is tossed
about upon the tempestuous waves, and is in danger
of becoming overwhelmed.
The mind ' of the Soul, which should be always calm
and clear like pellucid waters, is then filled with dis
turbing elements, so that it cannot reflect unto the
Soul the Heavens of its Lord.
Even the powers of the mind itself are so troubled
that they fill it with the fear of a great dread, and make
it cry out like those who are in dire distress.
For, as I have said unto you, the mind of the Soul
is the Sea of Galilee ; ' and the sacred little ship upon
it is the Soul, the sacred Ark within which the Divine
Presence abides."
In order that they might the better remember and
understand the significance of the things of which
He had spoken. He told them the allegory of the Stilling
of the Storm on the Sea of Galilee.
" A great Teacher' who was sent from the heavenly
Father-Mother entered into a little ship with His
disciples, and launched into the Deep.
. When in the midst of the Deep, a storm arose, and it
grew more and yet more tempestuous, until ii was so
great as to almost overwhelm the boat ; and fear laid
hold of the disciples.*
But the Teacher was asleep in the hinder part of
the ship.'
Then the disciples came unto Him in great distress,
and called unto Him to save them.^
And when the Teacher was awakened He asked
them, saying, ' Why were ye so fearful ? How was it
that your spiritual vision was so easily obscured ? '
126

NOTES.
^ The mind of the Soul is the spiritual mind or higher reason
sometimes called the understanding. It is the mind through which
all spiritual knowledges are gathered on the way during the process
of the Soul's evolution.
= The Sea of GalUee is the mind of the Soul when it has attained
a high degree of Life in its experiences. It is the Lake into which
flow the streams from the uplands or mountains of GalUee, the
spiritual states into which the Soul consciously enters.
= Who is the Great Teacher but the Lord of all Being ! And
where is His dweUing-place but within the little Ark of the Soul ?
And is not the little Ark upon the great Deep, the Soul itself upon
the Sea of Life's Mystery ? For the Christ of God is with us. Poten
tially in all Souls, He is consciously present within those who
may be said to be fishers upon the Sea of GalUee, Souls who launch
out into the deep, and who become conscious at times of the contrary
winds or breaths blowing from the Astral realms, and the storm-
spirits seeking to overwhelm them.
* Souls who have not yet reached the advanced stage in their
evolution when they also wUl launch out into the Deep, and who
therefore have never known such experiences as are recorded here,
could not possibly understand the profound meanings implied.
The tumultuous seas, the fearful raging of the elemental spirits
when besetting a Soul, the tossing to and fro of the sacred Ark of its
Being upon the storm-swept waters, fUl the Soul with dread
unspeakable. ' The Lord and His Christ in the Ark of the Soul, apparently
asleep • because forgotten.
' The awakening within them of the memory of His Presence,
the coming back into the consciousness of His power. None but
He could stay the power of the elementals, and bring the little
Ark of the Soul safely out of the tempest.

127

Discipleship

The Peace
of the
Presence.

' 0 ye whose faith is not little, wherefore, do ye doubt ? ' '
And the Teacher arose and spake unto the storm-
tossed waters, saying unto them : ' Peace ! Let there
be stillness.'
And there was the Great Silence in which the winds
and the waves grew calm."'

Coming Events

And when they had come as far as the region of
Ccesarea Philippi, the Master asked the disciples
whether they understood Him in the things which He
had spoken concerning the Son of Man.
He said unto them : ' ' Who do ye think the Son of
Man is ?"'
Thinking that He spake concerning Himself, some
of them said they had thought He was Elijah returned
to Earth ; others thought that He was another of the
Prophets ; some said that He was John the Baptiser ;
but Simon said: "Nay; for thou art the Christ, the
Son of the Living God."*
And unto Simon He turned and said :
' ' I spake not of myself, but of Him who is with me.
And Him hast thou discerned.
No man hath revealed this unto thee, for it is not in
man to know of himself who it is who is with me.
But of my Father-Mother in the Heavens hast thou
learnt it.'
And henceforth is thine understanding illumined
from Him, and thy name shall be known as Petros —
one whom the Lord has illumined.
It is upon such Petra that He lays the foundations
upon which His Church is built." ^
And He charged them not to speak of Him as the
Christ : nor to speak openly of all that they had heard
of the Father-Mother from Him.'
And He said unto them : "Beware ye of the subtilty
of the Scribes and Pharisees ; for they will crucify
the Son of Man and cause Him to suffer many things.
They leaven the bread of life and destroy its meaning,
so that it is corrupted by them.
128

NOTES,
• Spiritual perception and realization are the quintessence of
Faith. It is to perceive heavenly things and enter into the realization
of them. Faith is the substantial of the things hoped for, and also
the evidence through realization of the Unseen.
" The Great SUence is through Soul upUftment. To the voice of
the Eternal One within us, the winds (the elemental spirits) and the
waves (the disturbed conditions of the waters or knowledges of the
Soul) are obedient. The spirits are subject to the Christs. At the
coming forth into manifestation of the Presence within^ aU tumult
is quelled, and life's sea is changed from tempestuous conditions
into one of infinite calm.
' In this inquiry may be witnessed the earnest longing of the
Master for the full enlightenment of the disciples. It was absolutely
essential that they should understand who the Son of Man was ere
the more profound teachings were imparted to them.
*The inner group of disciples knew the Master as the Beloved
One. But there were some who thought of Him as John the Baptiser,
and some few as the prophet known by the name Elijah — though
the term was a Divine Name.
Peter's discernment must be understood in an impersonal sense.
The Master was in a high degree of Christhood, but the Christ over
shadowed Him. Peter beheld that vision. Even the vision was
not of man, but from the inner realms.
' Only from God can anyone arrive at a vision of the Lord.
* Had the Church founded in the name of the Master and claiming
for its authority the Petros, been truly of Peter, it would have had
true Illumination, and would never have written the dark, sad
history which its leaders have caused to be engraven upon the pages
of historical religion. It has professed to sit in the seat of Petros,
and that its teachers were the Petra of the world ; yet it has
lamentably faUed to understand its own beautiful symbols and
signs, and therein has revealed howutterly lacking in IUumination it is.
' The Master sought not recognition from any one who was unable
to receive His message ; and He knew how important it was that
none should be told who He was, and that discretion was absolutely
necessary on the part of the disciples conceming the things He taught
them.

1 29

Discipleship
Be ye also subtle, even as the serpent ; but be always
harmless as the dove."
Coming
Events And the Master began to unfold to them the things
that had to come to pass.
He informed them of all that would he done unto
Him by the chief priests and scribes, saying :
"It is part of my work to go into the city of Jerusalem
and be tried by the chief priests and scribes and elders ;
for they will accuse me of making discord amongst the
people, of claiming to be in opposition to the ruling
powers and against their chief teachers.'
They will acclaim me one who teaches another
doctrine than that which they teach, who proclaims a
kingdom which is higher than that of CcBsar, and that
I make of myself that which belongs only unto the
Lord of Life.
And they will think to have accomplished their end
when they have me condemned.
But have ye no fear when these things come to pass,
for I shall be raised up again and be with you many
days. For the work which the Father-Mother hath
given me to do must be accomplished before I go hence." "
Then Simon took Him aside and said unto Him:
' ' The Lord in His mercy will not suffer such things to
be done unto thee. Be it far from Him to permit it." '
But the Master said : " Thou perceivest only the
things that be of men in this matter, and not those
things that be of God." *
And Simon said unto Him, ' ' Let not what I have said
be a cause of grief to thee, for I would not be to thee
as a stumbling block. Rather would I lay down my
life for thee than cause thee grief."'
" Thou wilt indeed lay down thy life," said the
Master unto him; "and in the laying of it down
thou shalt deny even that thou knowest me.^
Ere the day break which heralds the accomplishment
of the Passover, three times shalt thou so deny me."'

130

NOTES.
1 Here we see the disciples being prepared for the open persecution
of Him by the religious orders. He knew what lay ahead of Him ;
for there were those who were indiscreet, and some who were
even ready to betray His confidence.
2 The Master foresaw His condemnation and crucifixion, and
counselled His intimate friends what to do. He could not die, though
He could have withdrawn. Though the suffering coming to Him
would be intense, yet He would be restored.
And it was even so ; for the deeper teachings were given after
His crucifixion and restoration.
= Even a Peter at that hour could not understand the possibility
of such things. He loved the Master greatly, and would not that
any hurt should befall Him.
' But in moments of impulsiveness he took the limited human
view of things, rather than that of the Ulumined Soul. He perceived
the earthly side of it, but not that of the Divine. He yet found it
difficult to be always on the plane of an iUumined one.
" Peter loved much. He was, however, too impetuous and impul
sive in his judgment, liable to make great mistakes, though in spirit
ready to lay down his life.
' He became one who shared in the burden of the Oblation. He
had to lay down his life, even his great gift of illumination, to parti
cipate in the tragic Sin-offering.
' This did actuaUy happen. Peter, who loved the Master with
intense devotion, was wUling to drink of His Cup and to be baptized
with the Baptism which befell the Master. And in the participation
of the suffering, he came into a state in three of his lives lived during
the Oblation, in which he denied that the Master was in a Divine
state of Christhood.
Is it not hkewise a remarkable fact that the Westem World
which has laid special claim to the understanding of the Christhood,
and which has Ukewise claimed to be the inheritor of the power and
authority impUed in Petros, should also at the same time, and in
a great degree, have denied the Christ, and even the Divine Estate
of the Soul during the Manifestation ? For three Times or Naronic
Cycles has the Westem World done so. Its interpretation of the Life
of the Christhood has been a denial of the Christhood Estate to the
Master.

131

Passion

Discipleship
The Master, When speaking unto those friends who
were of the innermost group of the disciples concerning
A Story all that must happen unto Him when He left them,
of the presented one of the terrible experiences which would
come to Him in His Office as Redeemer as He bore the
burden of the Ransom, by illustrating it with the story
of one who had been healed of an affiietion which drew
upon the sufferer's life so much that no physician
could heal the affliction.
"A certain woman had an affliction for thirty years.'
To try and rid herself of it she spent all that she
had possessed ; but no physician could heal her of
her infirmity.
But one day she heard of a healer who was passing
through the country in which she dwelt, whose wonderful
power to heal had become known in many cities.
It had likewise been told her that if only she could
touch the hem of his garment, she would find the healing
she sought.
So she eagerly set out to find the Healer.
But when she found him, to approach him was
most difficult, so hidden was he by the people who
thronged about him ; and only by pushing her way
through the throng was she able to reach him.
And she kept saying unto herself : ' // only I may but
touch the hem of his garment, I shall be healed.
And when she reached him so that the hem of his
garment could he touched, the affliction was healed.'
But the healer was conscious amid the throng that
he had been specially touched hy some one, for there had
gone forth from him the power which he possessed.
So he inquired of those immediately about him who
it was who had touched him.
But they, perceiving not, neither knowing what
manner of woman it was who had pressed through the
throng to touch him, wondered that he should inquire.
Then did she who had heen so greatly afflicted,
and whose touch had not only brought healing to her-
132

NOTES.
^ This story is most difficult to interpret here, there is so much
that is sad and painful associated with it. In the synoptic records
it is changed into a narrative, and represented as a miraculous work
of the Master in healing some mysterious aUment in the body of a
woman. By this presentation its real and sorrowful meaning for
the Master is lost.
It was no ordinary narrative of miraculous healing, but a story
of the Passion. The Master Himself told it to the disciples in con
nection with some other teachings conceming the burden of the
Sin-offering. The Woman was Himself during the days of the
Oblation, for woman is the symbol of the Soul. It was His Soul
that was afflicted. Throughout the years of every life of the Sin-
offering, His Soul was poured out ; there issued from Him His very
life. Sometimes He was in the form of man, sometimes in the
form of woman ; but it was always the same.
Nor could any one help Him. He had to travail alone, for in that
travail there were none to understand its meaning and vouchsafe
comfort unto Him. No one could heal Him of His affliction. He
had to bear His secret sorrow.
But in the last life of the Sin-offering He met the true physician,
the Great Healer, even that One who had overshadowed Him during
the days of the Manifestation, but who had to withdraw from Him
when the Passover took place ; and He then knew that if only
He could touch the hem of that healing garment He would be healed.
For that One was indeed the Christ of Glory from whom all health
flows unto the Soul.
And it may be recorded here, since the last life of the Sin-offering
has been lived and its burden fully accomplished in these times
in which we live, that it has been even so in the Master's sad
experience. But through the awful burden of the past weighing
upon His mind. He trembled and feared even to touch the state He
once loved so profoundly ; and it is that utter diffidence and fear-
fulness which was meant in the story by the fear of the woman.

I— I 133

Discipleship

Going
Through Samaria

self, but impoverishment of power unto him, come to
tell him what she had done and how the touching of
the hem of his garment had healed her.
And she was troubled and fearful at what she had
done. But he said unto her : ' Daughter, he of good
cheer ! Thy faith hath saved thee.' "

And when the time had come that He should pass
through the land of Samaria, there were sent forth
Messengers to prepare the way for His coming.
And they entered into one of the Cities of that land
that they might be able to make ready for His passing
through. But the Samaritans would not receive them because
they thought they had come from Jerusalem.
But He steadfastly set His face towards Samaria,
taking certain of the disciples with Him.'
And there were those who hated the Samaritans,
and would have had the Lord destroy them because
of their evil ways.
But the Master rebuked them, and said : "Ye know
not the way of the Spirit, to have such desire. For the
Son of Man cometh not to destroy life, but to save it."

of the
Lepers

And it came to pass as the Master passed through
Samaria there met Him by the way many lepers ; and
The Healing these would fain be cured of their leprosy."
They lifted up their voices and cried unto Him
saying: "Jesus, Master, have mercy upon us!"'
But He counselled them to make prayer unto the
Father-Mother in the full assurance that He would
heal them.
And, when they had prayed, there fell upon them
the power of the Divine Healing so that they were
made whole.
Then one who had been sorely afflicted, when he
found that he had been healed, turned unto the Lord
full of thanksgiving and sacrifice.
And this one had been a Samaritan.
134

NOTES.
*The story of His going through Samaria wiU be found more
fully told in that of the Woman of Samaria, We have put this
story amongst the minor teachings, because of its relation to the
two which foUow. The land of Samaria was once one of pure delight,
for it was the spiritual country of those who were Watchers. It
was the watch-tower of the Soul. But with the faU it became
changed so greatly, that it came to represent a faUen state. It
became a land in which the powers of the body were degraded in
their uses, an inversion of the generative functions. In the state
of the Samaritan the love-principle was changed in its polarity
and turned outward to seek satisfaction in promiscuous unions
and spirituaUy unlawful ways.
These have been looked upon as outcasts, especially in the case
of women. But aU are accounted unclean, and are even hated by
many religious people who have more of the spirit of the Pharisee
than the Love of God, and who would have the Lord destroy them.
Yet even amid Samaria are many found who were once on the
heights of the Watch-tower.
' This is another incident of spiritual history, closely bound up
with the preceding. The leprosy of the Soul is indeed a terrible
disease ; and it is no mere accident upon the physical plane. When
spiritual atrophy has prevaUed for ages, it reveals itself through
the outer vehicle. The work accomplished by the Master during
the days of the Oblation, has brought conditions of healing unto
those who have been so sadly smitten and afflicted. For the graven
images, magnetic and evU, upon the partition or middle waU or
magnetic circulus, have been destroyed ; and these absorbed the
magnetism of Souls, imposed terrible afflictions upon them, and
wrought evil through them.
^ This prayer is not only uttered by lepers ; it is the daUy prayer
in the Litany of the Churches — Greek, Catholic and Protestant.
They all pray to the man through whom the Manifestation was
given, though He taught them to worship God alone. Yet in it
there is this great truth, that by Jesus is healing given ; for it is the
healing state, the pure life, the life in which love is made beautiful.
That state is the saviour of the Soul : through it God saves.

135

Discipleship
"Now it came to pass that a certain man went down
through Jericho to Jerusalem to perform a service
for his Lord.'
The Good On the way there met him a hand of thieves who
Samaritan heat Mm sorely, and, having robbed him of the treasures
which he carried, left him for dead.
As he lay hy the wayside, behold there came a priest
of the temple ; but he only looked at him and passed
by on the other side.
Then there came a Scribe of the temple, who, when
he saw him, also passed by on the other side.
But there likewise journeyed that way a certain
Samaritan ; and he, when he beheld how the man had
been beaten and robbed, was filled with compassion.
He took him and bound up his wounds, pouring
the oil of healing upon them, and set him upon his
own Ass and took him to the Inn to he cared for and
nourished back to life."
Then the Master said unto them,
" Truly the foxes have their lairs, the birds of the
air their nests, yet the Son of Man hath not where to
lay His head."
Let your hearts he set upon this thing, that the
Son of Man may find in you His dwelling.
Let love be within you unto all fulness : blessed
is the one who is benign unto a neighbour.
In your ways be ye as the good Samaritan : take
into your Soul the burden of the afflicted, and hear it
as becometh the children of the Father-Mother.
Thus love ye your Lord with all your Soul, with
all your Heart, with all your Mind, and with all your
Substance. In so doing ye will also love others as
yourself.'''

136

NOTES.
'This beautiful story was related to the preceding one, and was
meant to emphasise the possibiUties of high life found amongst those
who were accounted fallen and unclean. Of all the lepers healed,
it is said that one only gave tangible expression to his deep gratitude,
and that he was a Samaritan. So in this story the attitude of the
leaders of official religion is revealed. They too often despise those
who are not with them in their traditional beliefs, ceremonials,
and judgments, looking at them cynicaUy, but passing them by.
The Jews, even unto this day, have no dealings with the Samaritans
— that is, the authorized traditional religious centres repudiate
those who are not of them.
The priest who should have given a true ministry of healing,
and the scribe who should have known the Law of the Divine Love
towards Souls, were so atrophied in their spiritual life that cynicism
and disdain had taken the place of love and its ministry.
But wherein they faUed the Samaritan succeeded. The Soul
outside the pale of orthodoxy had more true religious feeling and
spiritual love than those who were the chief representatives of
tradition and ceremonial.
But the story had this further meaning, that it truly represented
what was done to the Christhood. The service for the Lord which
had to be accomplished in Jerusalem, was the Oblation in the work
of which the Soul was robbed of its treasures of Christhood, The
priest and the scribe have never befriended that Soul in any of
His lives during the Sin-offering. They have passed Him by, or
they have condemned Him. Nay, they have always repudiated
the vision of Christhood which He gave during the days of the
Manifestation, and that vision as He was able to interpret it during
the lives of the Sin-offering. Whether they wiU accept it in its
restored form as herein given, remains to be witnessed.
* The Foxes are the cunning thoughts and purposes, the Birds
the fleeting earthly desires and actions, the Son of Man the Christ
hood estate. Men and women find shelter in their heart and mind
for the earthly, but not for Christ.

137

Discipleship
"In the days of the Regeneration when the Son of
Man shall come again, the tribulation shall be great.'
In the Days Nation shall rise against Nation to make war with
of the Re- gne another, and many shall be gathered together for
generation ^^^^l^
Upon the land desolation shall be found, and amongst
the peoples great lamentation.
'Want shall be the portion of many, trial and suffering
the burden of the multitude.
Fear and dread will sit upon the heart of the peoples ;
woe will be known in many lands.
For the rulers of the nations shall seek powers and
principalities with the sword : Oppression and
cruelty shall they reveal in their path ; their way
will be one of death.
In those days there will he great famine in many
lands. The needy ones will go down before the strong, and
the poor perish in the sight of the rich.
Amid the tumults of nations the weak will be down
trodden ; and even the strong will he mown like the
grass. For the cup of the peoples will be full with the
bitterness of oppression ; and the cry of many of them
will have reached even unto the heavens.
When ye witness the arising of these things ye may
know that the time is at hand.
From out the desolation flee ye unto the mountains,
and let prayer be made.
Go ye not down amid the desolating powers, but
dwell in the high places.
Make the Lord your refuge ; let Zion be the place
of your habitation."
Let not him who is upon the hills return into the city
of desolation ; and let all who are upon the plains
around the city flee unto the hills.
Give heed unto these things that no one deceive you ;
for in those days shall many appear in my name.
For false Christs shall arise and lead many astray
by their seeming signs and wonders.'
138

NOTES,
'The Regeneration was to be one of the most important epochs
in the world's history. It was to be preceded and accompanied
by many great changes in the elements of the Planet, and also
in the social constitution of nations ; and the conditions were to
be of a most trying order.
In those days great events were to transpire. The arising of the
Christhood as in the ancient days, was to take place. The Son of
Man was to retum ; and as He is Adonai, the Eternal Christ, His
coming must be through the consciousness and iUumination of the
ancient Christhood. Only they could endure such a high estate
of consciousness and make manifest such a high degree of Life, For
the Regeneration very speciaUy concerned them. It was the time
of their retum into their ancient heritage.
In those days also the Master Himself was to retum and bring
together those who had been of the inner groups of disciples during
the days of the Manifestation ; for the Oblation of the Sin-offering
would be accomplished. Yet none but the very few who might
discover it would ever know Him as the Master ; for it would not be
as such that He would return. But the Teachings which He gave
during the days of the manifestation would be restored for aU who
could receive them. This wUl become more obvious in some of
the later Logia.
In the Regeneration the great Tribulation was to arise. Many
were to be involved — individuals, peoples and nations. The judgment
of the nations was to take place.
To-day, we are in the midst of these things. Let aU who have
the understanding perceive.
• When the abomination that maketh desolate appeareth. Souls
are to flee unto the mountains and hiUs. These are terms to express
the higher spiritual experiences. The hills are the uplands of the
Soul ; the mountains exalted realizations. Zion, the Christhood
state, is to be the place of the Soul's habitation. Nowhere is there
true refuge but in the life which this implies.
' Many have appeared in the Master's name : but this is not
to be interpreted merely in a personal sense. AU the Westem
religious communities, with their varying tenets and teachings,
claim to be of Him. False views of Christ and the Soul's Christhood
have been prevalent, leading many astray. Does the West under
stand Christ and the state of Christhood into which Souls are to
enter as a consciousness ? Is not its Christ personal and false,
personal, because related solely to the Master, false because misrepre
senting its meaning ? The Eternal Christ is not the Master : it is
not He who is in every Soul awaiting manifestation, but that One
who was perfectly made manifest through Him. He is Adonai :
by Him the Master was overshadowed and fiUed.
139

Discipleship
And it shall be said of them in their appearing : Lo !
he is here whom we have sought ; or, lo ! he is there.
In the Davs There will be those who will press into cities to find
of the Re- Mm ; and others who will wander about in the desert
generation places in the hope of meeting him there.
But in neither will He, the Lord, be found ; hut
only through the -Kingdom of God which is within.'
Therefore, when ye behold all these things coming
upon the world, have no fear, for they must needs be.
Let not your Faith grow dim : keep the Light of
your Lamps burning brightly.
Amid the tribulation of those days the Sun shall be
darkened, because the light within many shall fail."
The Moon also shall not be able to give her light ; for
when the Sun within fails, the mind can have no light.'
Even the Stars of the Heavens shall fall when the
powers of the world are shaken ; for many will he
brought low.*
Then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in
the Heavens, and His coming shall he made manifest.
And the nations which have warred against each
other shall mourn over their estate ; and the people
shall lament that they understood not nor knew Him
in His coming.
For upon the clouds of the Heavens shall He come to
restore truth and equity, and that righteousness may
he established amongst all nations.
And the Angels of Heaven shall gather the elect ones
out of the desolation, and send them forth unto the
harvest that they may hring together those who acknow
ledge Him.'
And in those days the Angel of the Lord shall pro
claim Him with the voice of a trumpet, and show
forth unto all nations what is the will of the Father-
Mother in the Heavens.
Many who now sleep shall then awake, and come
forth into the Life Eternal.^
Two shall be grinding corn at the same mill ; one
shall be called and the other left.'
There shall be two occupying the same room ; one
shall be chosen and the other left.^
140

NOTES.
' We are in an age of great and grave dangers. The false vision
pursues the true that many may be ensnared. There are many
false teachings abroad conceming Christ and His coming. In
different centres He is expected to appear and make Himself manifest.
And many are being deceived. For though the retum of the Master
is now. He would never so announce Himself ; for the Christ is no
man, but the Lord. And though Christ is coming, and to not a
few has already come, it is not as a man, but through the Kingdom
of God which is within. There is Christ first manifested.
" The Lord is the Sun, and the Light given by Him is veUed to
most Souls. The Sun is eclipsed, in some partiaUy and in most
fully ; and spiritual darkness has prevaUed. In not a few within
whom the Light should have shone, darkness reigns. They have
succumbed to the influences at work, and have fallen amid the
great tribulation.
' What the moon is now in the solar system, the mind is in the
system of the Soul. It receives and reflects the light.
* The Stars of the Heavens are Souls and the attributes of Souls
who have known Christhood. For as the Sun is the Lord within
the Sanctuary of the Soul, and the Moon the Soul's Intuition, so the
Stars are its attributes : and when it is in Christhood, it is as the
Star given to those who overcome.
^ The Elect Souls are those who once formed the Ancient Christ
hood. These are now being gathered out of the world of desolation,
and prepared for ministry.
' This refers to Souls of the Ancient Order of Christhood who
were spirituaUy asleep, not having yet awakened to the consciousness
of their inherent powers. Many of these did not know the Master
as such during the days of the Manifestation, though they all knew
Him in the days of the Ancient Christhood.
' Two grinding the same corn for bread, the same teachings for
Soul nourishment, one shall awaken and arise into the consciousness
of the Life Eternal, leaving the other stUl believing without perceiving
and realizing.
' Two occupying the same room represents two in the like spiritual
state, when the Voice of the Angel speaks, one rises into newness of
being, whUst the other remains content with things as they are.

141

Discipleship

In the Days
of the Re
generation

The Woes
of the
Prophets

Of two toiling in the same field, one shall hear and
follow the voice of the Angel; but the other shall
remain behind.'
Of the coming of those days no man knoweth unless
it has heen revealed unto him.
Learn ye to read aright the signs of those days, and
to understand in what manner the coming of the Son
of Man shall he.
The Fig-tree putteth forth her green leaves, and
men say that the Summer is nigh ; when those powers
{of which the fig-tree is a parable) are made manifest,
know that the time is at hand, even at the doors of
the nations."
For like lightning breaking in the Eastern Sky shall
be the coming.
The Light of the Glory of the Lord shall break within
you, and within all those who be of the true Fold ; '
and unto you shall appear the sign of the coming again
of the Son of Man."
"And in those days there shall fall upon the earth
the woes spoken of by the prophets.
Woe unto those teachers and leaders who will not
enter into the Kingdom of the Heavens themselves, and
who thereby shut the door of the Kingdom unto those
who trust them, and who might enter in.
Woe unto all who devour the substance of the im
poverished under the pretence that it is necessary to make
long prayers for them in order that they perish, not.
Woe unto those teachers and leaders who stretch out
the arm of power to make upon sea and land, proselytes,
accounting as nought the means they make use of to
accomplish their end.
Woe unto all who teach that the Temple of God is
not of the Spirit that is within, but is to be found in
the earthly houses of man's fashioning ; who are
ready always to swear by the temple of their own
creation, but deny the Temple of the Spirit of the Lord
who is within ; who accord much value to their earthly
altars, and gifts laid thereon as sacrifices, yet will not
accord value to the altar of the Lord, nor lay their
gifts upon that altar for His service.
142

NOTES.
' Two toUing in the same service of life, one hears the Voice
of the Angel of the Lord and responds, leaving all to follow whither
He directs ; the other hears not that voice, neither understands
what has happened to the other.
The fulfilment of these sayings in these days must be obvious
to whomsoever the Light has come, and who is able to perceive
the deep things of God.
» The Fig-tree is the symbol of the Divine Wisdom. The Fig-tree
of the Church was blighted through the curse of materialism : Wisdom
died within it, Nathaniel sat under the Fig-tree as a true son of
Israel — one of the Christhood Order. Once more the Fig tree has
begun to blossom and show fruit in the recovery by Souls of the
Ancient Wisdom, and the blessed recovery of the true Vision of the
Christhood and the Teachings which were given by the Master.
The meaning of Jesushood, of Christhood crowning it, and of the
Lord-Presence crowning the Christhood, is being restored.
The time is at hand ; even now it knocketh at the door of the
Nations. • A blessed promise to the disciples, and for all Israel. And
it is being fulfiUed to-day. This we can verify. To aU these the
Son of Man is coming. Many have seen His sign in the Heavens
of their own being. The appearing is not anything astrological,
as many suppose, though we have entered the Sign Aquarius — the
Man bearing the Water-pot. It is purely SouUic. For the sign
of the Son of Man for the Soul is the sign of the Cross.
* The Woes of the Prophets were the warnings uttered by those
who were sent. For the Prophets were not of Jewry, but of the
true Israel. To the Ancient Christhood Order they belong ; they
had as their mission the proclamation of the Word of the Lord,
and the teaching of the people. The Schools of the Prophets were
not founded by them to train and create Prophets : that could not
be done. The Schools were simply centres of prophetic teaching,
wherein the Mysteries were interpreted. But the Prophet was
the Servant of the Lord. He was begotten for his office.

^43

Discipleship
Woe unto those who attribute undue value to the tithing
of their material gifts, whose mint, anise and cummin
The Woes ^re of perisfiablc things rather than those of the Spirit
of the whose service is unto the Life Eternal : whose tithing
Prophets ^^ Qutward and after the ways of all who are not within
the Kingdom, and who yet fail in those weightier
matters of the Spirit which are made manifest in
righteousness, mercy, and enlightenment.
Woe unto those who only make clean the outside of
the cup of life, whilst within them the spirit of extortion
prevails ; who make a garish show of purity and good,
whilst their desires are impure and their purposes evil.
Woe unto all who affirm that when the inside of a
man is clean it matters not what is the manner of
his ways in daily living ; who testify that if a man's
intention he pure he need not deny himself in the
body ; who proclaim that the right nourishment of the
body is not a part of the way unto the realization of the
Kingdom of God.
Unto all these shall come the sorrow of great loss in
the days of the Regeneration.
Woe unto those Nations which sell their Soul for
power and deem dominion hy the sword as something
to be sought after, grasped and proudly wielded : by
the powers which they employ to accomplish their
unrighteousness, shall they fall ; in the way of their
going shall they perish.
Woe unto the peoples which love not truth and equity,
whose leaders and chieftains are those who do un
righteousness, whose great ones oppress the weak and
burden the poor, speaking falsehoods for truth and words
of deceit for sincerity : unto such shall the judgment
of the Great Day come in the which it shall be revealed
what they are.
Woe unto the lands wherein God is not known, but
in His stead graven images are set up to be worshipped,
and served, and accounted the greatest of all things,
where the Lord of Glory is continually crucified and
put to open shame : upon these shall fall the sorrow
of great burden in the days of the purification of the
Nations." 144

NOTES.
The Woes uttered by him were warning words against the practice
of wrong. He proclaimed the law of righteousness, even the
Righteousness of God, and affirmed the consequences to
individuals, communities and nations of violating that law.
When the Master spake these Sayings to the disciples. He did
not quote the leinguage of the Prophets ; He Himself foresaw the
fulfilment of what they had declared. He knew the issues of the
terrible betrayal that was coming ; He beheld the arising and the
outworking of the awful wickedness. He saw in His vision what
would overtake His own Teachings, the false kingdom that would
arise in His name, founded ostensibly upon His Teachings, but with
out an understanding of them. He witnessed a semi- Jewish, semi-
Pagan priesthood arising, having the garments and phylacteries
and embelhshments of a Christhood nomenclature, but which denied
the Christhood and kept Souls in spiritual darkness. He beheld
it to be a repetition of thp Jewish and Pagan priesthood, in the
burdens which it imposed upon the chUdren of the Father-Mother.
He foresaw its utter faUure amongst the nations and the awful
spiritual blindness which foUowed, and this notwithstanding the
fact that very real endeavours by Souls sent unto them had been
made to bring the Churches into the Light of God. It was shown
to Him the nature of the civilization that would result from the
false views of life, untU He beheld nation in war with nation, and
people with people, and all professing to have been taught from
the one Divine Source, all proclaiming their aUegiance to Himself
and the Kingdom of love and wisdom. He had come to establish
by means of the Teachings.
To-day we are in the midst of all He foresaw. The Woes are
falling upon the earth. The hour of judgment is upon all the Nations.
The day of the Phirification and Redemption has come. And in that
judgment is involved the Kingdom of Churches which has failed so
ignominiously and made possible such disasters.

H5

PART IV.
THE CHRISTHOOD
Wherein will be found some of the Sayings spoken by
the Master to the Inner Group of Disciples concerning
the History of the Soul and the Planet, also of the
Ancient Christhood Order, together with most
profound Teachings on the nature of the burden
of the Oblation and Sin-offering ; all which
were taken away by Paul when he visited
the Brethren in Jerusalem, and made use
of by Mm but without the understanding
of them, and which thus came to be
put into false settings in his
Letters to the Churches, and
have wrong interpretations
given to them; for though
they were preserved,
they were changed
and veiled.

H7

The Christhood
Ye behold of what nature the Life is unto which ye
are called.'
Those who The many who are wise after the ways of the flesh,
are the Q^f^gi, fjie mighty of this world, and those who account
Eiec^t ones thsmselves noble, are not called to have any part in it."
The things which God hath appointed to be accom
plished, are foolishness unto those who are children
of this world ; for these would account it as shame to
pursue them.'
The lowly life is one that is despised by those who
are the wise, and the mighty, and the lovers of this world;
for they account it as naught. In such a way there
is no gain for them ; it bringeth not the glory which
they seek.
Yet God willeth that there shall be no such glorying
after the manner of men in those who are the called
of Him ; but that all who follow the way of Life
should glory in the Lord of Life only, who, through
the estates of Jesus Christ, becometh our Redemption,
Sanctification, Righteousness and Wisdom.
It is the Wisdom of God which we speak unto you
that ye may he perfected in Him.
The Wisdom of God hath been hidden for ages, and
is as mystery unto all who are unable to understand
it. But unto us hath God revealed His wisdom
through His Holy Spirii who dwelleth in us ; for the
Spirit revealeth all things, even the deep things of
God. And none knoweth these things save through
the Spirit of God who alone can interpret them.
Ye have received the gifi of the Holy Spirit that ye
may come into the fulness of the knowledge which is
in Jesus Christ.

Be ye as epistles for Him, those in whom are the
writings of the Law of His Commandments concerning
Christ^^°^ ^^e way of Christ.* For within you are those laws
which appertain unto Christ, written by the Spirit,
and engraven even upon your body of flesh : not
after the manner of the law of ceremonial followed by
148

NOTES.
These precious Logia were spoken to the inner group of disciples,
and were parts of thc Teachings on the nature of Christhood. They
were spoken by the Master at different times as occasion presented
itself, and they formed part of the Logia of St. John. Some are
quite complete in themselves, but others formed a part of Sayings
to be given later. They were profound teachings which Paul did
not understand when they were shown to him ; but nevertheless
he took them away with him on the occasion of his visit to the
Brethren, and recasting some of them, applied them to himself often,
or to Jewish history. Writers have been iQng conscious of two
Pauls in the Epistolary Letters, one the Jew and one the Mystic.
And they have also found that some of the mystical parts were
beyond understanding, and have wondered what Paul meant.
But it is understandable when it is known that the Mystic Teachings
were parts of those given by the Master, which Paul had separated
from their relation to other teachings, and made use of to buUd
up his own theses of Redemption and the Christhood.
' It was the Life of Jesus Christ : the Jesus Life was one of
purity in all things — ^meats, drinks, desires, feelings, ambitions and
love ; the Christ -Life was one of glorious Ulumination from the
Divine realms.
• Such Life was never sought after by any who loved the things
of this world. It did not appeal to the material man whose desires
and ambitions found their fulfilment in what this world could provide.
It has always been so.
• The things of the Soul are fooUshness unto those who are accounted
the wise of this world. The Wisdom of God does not foUow the
way of the chUdren of this world, and its way is foolishness unto
them. It is unknown to them, like a strange language ; its meanings
cannot be apprehended. When men and women despise the things
of the Soul, they little understand the precious pearls they are
trampling under foot.
* To be an epistle is to be an open letter which all may read. An
epistle of God is a life in which God is manifested. The disciples
were to be such open letters iri the sense that Christ was to be revealed
in aU the way of their going. Within the Soul, the Laws of the
Divine are written ; in its very constitution are they engraven.
In Christhood these Laws are known and understood, and they are
made manifest, even the body of flesh bearing testimony to their
nature and power.

149

The Christhood
the elders, hut after the law of Christ who is within
you ; for the law of ceremonial is as the letter which
Epistles of killeth, but the law of Christ giveth Life.
Christ And though for the manifestation of these things
as His ministers ye are not sufficient in yourselves,
yet in Him ye may have all sufficiency.'
In God, the ever Blessed One, is your strength, who,
having called you to be partakers of the ministry of
Christ, will shed His glory within you and make you
to be His manifestors, even as it is said the glory of
the Lord shone upon the face of Moses when He made
manifest unto Israel."
Through Christ in you will He once more make
visible His glory, to be no more veiled by those things
which caused it to pass away in the former times,
but to increase in power in its ministration through
you, growing brighter and stronger until the day of
perfect revelation, and rising from glory to glory.'

But, if the Truth be veiled so that it cannot be dis
cerned, it is veiled from those who have perished, those
in whom the gods of this world have taken up their
abode, blinding the eyes of the Soul to the Truth lest it
should be believed, and the light of the glory of God
should shine into the Soul.
When the Lord commandeth the Darkness so that
it giveth place unto the Light, then the Soul may behold
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
For in these estates is He imaged, that the Soul may
come unto the knowledge of Him.

Ye have heard the story of Abraham and of Isaac
his son, and of Sarah the mother of Isaac : how it
of Abraam '^'^^^ ^^ P^-ss that, in the fulness of days, there was
born unto them a son who was known as the child of
promise, in whom all the nations of the earth were to
be blest.
So great was the event in its purpose, that, in the
150

NOTES.
Herein is set forth the real nature and constitution of the Soul,
its essentiaUy spiritual origin, and the reason why it is able to respond
to the demands made upon it by the Laws of Being, when these
are set before it by the Spirit. And the meaning of Jesus Christ
herein is made obvious ; for in the Jesus state, even the body of
flesh is pure, so that it becometh a true servant to the Soul for the
manifestation of Christ. Its purification is not after any ceremonial
laws, but through foUowing the path marked out in the Laws of
God. The laws of mere ceremonial have invariably eventuated in
kiUing the Spirit of Truth, changing the living Word into a dead
letter. * Who could live the Christ -Life alone ? In that state a Soul
must needs be much 'alone, separated from the world; but the
beautiful realization and manifestation is of God. Even in the
lower degrees of Christhood the Soul becomes conscious, in a
measure, of the Presence. In the higher degrees that consciousness
is intensified : the Soul knows it is never alone ; for with it is the
Angel of His Presence.
' What was expected of the inner group disciples is here clearly
indicated. They were caUed to rise up into the consciousness of
their ancient estate of Christhood. They were to be vehicles of
the Divine Manifestation. The glory of God was to shine through
them. The reference to Moses is other in its meaning than it seems.
It was not Jewish in any sense. Moses was a Divine Name given
to a particular manifestation of the Lord of Being ; and the inner
group disciples had beheld that blessed appearing during the days
of their sojourn in Upper Egypt. The manifestation was unto
Israel ; but the true Israelites were the members of the Christhood
Order. ' A reference in which the Transcendent Life is fully realized.
To rise from glory to glory is to have a consciousness, ever increasing
in intensity and expanding in vision, of the Divine Realities.
In this Saying the infinite possibUities of the Soul are revealed.
He Himself had risen from sphere to sphere, from kingdom to king
dom, and knew the glory of them. It was a path He had trodden,
and it was open to His vision.

151

The Christhood
story, it is recorded that Sarah laughed for very joy,
yet wondered how it could be accomplished.
The Story 5^^ ^^^^ ^^5 before the days of their going away
of Abraham • . 17 . . . 00
into Egypt.''
When Isaac was born unto them they laid him upon
the altar of the Lord in sacrifice for His service when
soever He should require it of him. And Isaac was
made consecrate from that time, as he in whom all
Souls should find blessing.
And in the story it is recorded that Abraham had
an handmaiden named Hagar whom he took into
union with himself, and that she bore unto Mm a son
whom they named Ishmael, and how Sarah demanded
that Hagar and her son should be put away, until
Hagar and Ishmael were sent adrift into the wilderness
to suffer many things.
All these things were allegories containing great
histories of the Soul. For Abraham and Sarah* re
presented the Divine Realm on the Planet in the days
of perfect purity and light, when as yet it was unfallen,
and its children had not gone down into the land of
darkness. They were embodiments of the two Divine Principles
within the Planet whose operation generated the high
and hlessed life upon all its planes, the masculine and
feminine modes, the centrifugal and centripetal powers
in perfect action.
Of them was Isaac, the child of promise, born ;
for Isaac was the Soul, and it is through the attainment
and realization of the Soul, that all peoples are to he
made blessed.
And all who are of the seed of Abraham are to he
partakers of the inheritance passed on through Isaac ; ^
for in that state they are free, knowing not the bondage
of those who have been in Egypt, nor the darkness
of that bondage. 152

NOTES,
' This story of Abraham, found in the Epistles broken and distorted,
was told to the inner group by the Master in order to explain to
them the going down into bondage of the Planet and aU her chUdren,
and the sad history which ensued.
Abraham was a Divine Name. It was assigned to this Planet in
the ancient Mysteries as these were known to the Hebrews, to desig
nate the Planet in its estate before the Divine World, The term
was most sacred, for it signified that which was of Brahm. So glorious
was the Planet in the ancient unfallen days, that its glory reflected
the glory of Brahm. It also represented the Divine Fatherhood,
as expressed in the Divine Spirit inherent in the system, the supreme
power through which all things were generated within the system.
Abraham was named the Friend of God, for he was a vehicle for
the manifestation of the Life of the Infinite and Eternal and ever-
Blessed One. He is said to have met the three Kings of the East,
Kings or Rulers sent from God ; for the three Divine Elements
were in him which these royal Magians represented. He is also
said to have met the High Priest of God, Melchizedek, to whom he
gave a tenth of aU that he possessed for the service of God, wherein
lies a mystery which at present we may not here explain.
The expression " Our Father Abraham " may be discovered to
possess new meanings, to contain a history profound and glorious,
and also a history whose depths of sorrow and anguish no one could
fathom. ' Now just as Abraham was not any man, but the Divine creative
estate, and Spirit inherent in the system, so Sarah was not any woman,
but represented the Divine Substances of the system out of which
Souls might be fashioned. For Sarah was also representative of
Divine things, being a Divine term for the Woman element in the
system. She represented the feminine power as Abraham did the
masculine. She stood for the Motherhood of God. The two Divine
Names therefore represent the Divine Father-Motherhood in the
creative life of the Planet. She is the Substance ; he is the Spirit
that quickeneth. She is the Mother who beareth and bringeth
forth into manifestation ; he is the Father, the begetter of the
life to be born,
• Of them was the Soul bom. For Isaac means the Soul. He
is said to have been the chUd of promise, for the Soul is the end of
created things, it being the highest expression of created life when
it attains maturity and the Divine Pleroma is found by it.

153

The Christhood
Now, the going away of Abraham and Sarah into
Egypt, the union with Hagar and the birth of Ishmael,
The Story with the consequent confiict between Sarah and the
of Abraham bondwoman and her son, was also an allegory of the
going away of this Planet from its divine estate, and
its descent into conditions which became unto it a
state of bondage.'
For Hagar is the embodiment of the state into which
the substances of the once glorious Earth went down,
to find themselves no longer free, but as a bondwoman
subject to the powers that were over her, who could
not conceive and bring to the birth a son who was free,
hut only one who was in bondage ; not a child of pro
mise, but one born out of a wrong union."
For Hagar represents not only the conditions of the
once beautiful substances of the Planet, but the life
which has been begotten of the bondage of all the spiritual
elements to the powers who sold her into that state.
And she cannot he other than in a state of confiict
until the day of her Redemption come when she will
no longer remain bound, and cast out of the higher
spiritual relationship and service, but be a free woman,
one who can bring into birth children who 'will not be
under the law of bondage, but free in grace, even the
grace that cometh in the estates of Jesus Christ.
And in those days Ishmael shall go out no more
into the wilderness to languish through lack ; ' for the
state of life which he represented in the story will cease,
and there will not be any more bond-children.
For the Jerusalem that now is in bondage with all
her children, shall once more be free ; for the day of
her Deliverance and Redemption draweth near in
which she will be restored and made beautiful even as
in those days when she was in high estate. For she
shall again be made like unto the Jerusalem which
is above, through the goodness and love of the Father-
Mother of us all. 154

NOTES.
Isaac is said to have been demanded of Abraham by the Most
High, who commanded him to take Isaac and offer him upon Mount
Moriah in sacrifice. For the Soul must be laid upon no man's altar
for service, but only upon that of the Divine, which is on Mount
Moriah where also His Temple is buUt. For Isaac as a chUd of
promise is born for the service of God, for through the Soul does
God come near to man, and in the approach of Him through the
Soul, aU life upon the earth is made blessed. In Isaac all the Nations
of the Earth were to be blessed, for only through the culture of the
spiritual and divine qualities in man could true communal and
national life be realized.
1 When it is said that Abraham with Sarah and Isaac went down
into Egypt, what is to be understood first of aU is that descent of the
Planetary powers for purposes of generation, in which outward
forms were fashioned ; for these came after the creation and fashion
ing of the Soul. For in the Mysteries of the Hebrews, Egypt
meant the body, and was thought of as a state of limitation ; and
this apart from any association with the FaU. For Egypt, the
body, had its pure days prior to the descent which involved the
entire system iri spiritual darkness.
* But the descent! into Egypt has also this meaning : it indicated
what took place during one of the later periods of Planetary genera
tion, when the Planet moved away from the plane of the Divine
Kingdom with most disastrous eventuations. For by-and-bye there
issued from it the sad conditions which are represented by Hagar,
the bondage of the woman element, the changing of the beautiful
substances out of which Life had been perfectly generated. In such
a state there could be no child bom who was free from bondage to
the laws of the fallen elemental world. Hence the birth of Ishmael,
one accounted a bond-servant . Hagar and Ishmael therefore represent
the fallen state of the Soul, and the life manifested under such con
ditions, in contrast to Isaac and Sarah. For Isaac was free.
Ishmael was not according to promise.
' But in the Redemption Ishmael is to be no more as one who
is a bond-servant and the son of a bond-woman. He is to be lifted
into a state of freedom, even the liberty of the chUdren of God
found in the estates of Jesus Christ. For only through these estates
or conditions of Soul realization is true liberty to be found. There
is no deliverance for the Soul from the thraldom of the elemental
world in its faUen state, but by means of the Jesus Life, because
that is the way of purity and true love. Jesus is Ishmael's Saviour ;
he bringeth to the Soul the salvation which is of God. And when
that life is attained, Christ shall give him light so that no more
wiU he be as a chUd of the darkness. 155

The Christhood
Now, from this allegory learn ye how it came to
pass that this world and all her children fell under
The Story the law of the powers who fashioned Jerusalem as she
of Abraham fiow is, and imposed upon all who went down with
her, their desires and ordinances.^
And from this learn ye to understand all whoare
in bondage and subject to these desires and ordinances,
and how they are to he delivered out of their bondage
and brought under the law of the Spirit.
But ye yourselves are not of those who be now in
bondage and subjected to the law of this world's or
dinances, because ye are again free in Christ. For
though ye went away with those who went down into
bondage, and suffered much by reason of it through
the powers and principalities which have had dominion
for many ages ; yet have ye always been children of
freedom, because ye were by nature Sons of God. And
as such the ordinances of this world have had no
dominion over you."
Ye are from ahove, children of Zion, the Holy City
of the Lord. Therefore, rejoice in the liherty where
with ye have been set free for the service of Christ,
that, rising up into that liberty in all fulness, ye may
he once more the messengers for Jesus Christ, to bring
into these holy estates all who now be in bondage.
Unto this end are ye sent forth to be sharers in
the burden of the Redemption through the deliverance
from bondage of this world, and the gathering together
again of the Israel of God, of whom ye yourselves were
members, and were in high estate.'
Walk ye by the law of the Spirit, and thus fulfil the
law of Christ. For ye are of Him, having been horn
into the consciousness of Him, and are now to be par
takers of the sufferings coming to Him, and of the
glory that shall follow.*

156

NOTES.
' In this connection Jerusalem is also named as being in bondage
with aU her chUdren, but is proraised deliverance and redemption
with a glory equaUing her former unfaUen state. By Jerusalem is
meant the Planet as a spiritual household, whose terraces or planes
were once remarkable for their glory, and whose dweUing-places
were spiritual palaces for all her chUdren. In the day of her perfect
redemption her palaces and planes wUl be restored with aU her
chUdren within them, and she wUl be refashioned to bear the likeness
once more of the Jerusalem which is above.
' A passing glimpse of who the disciples were, what they must
have suffered, and the conditions they had to endure. Though they
went down with Jerusalem because they loved her chUdren, and
had to endure unspeakable things, yet in nature had they always
remained true to the inner Light which was theirs as those who
had become Sons of God. They were the chUdren of Zion, the
members of the Christhood. Zion denoted a high degree of that
blessed estate ; the city of Zion — the Holy City — was the community
of Christs.
' Another hint about the future burden and work in which they
were to have so large a share. The burden was the Oblation ; the
work was the caUing of all the members of that most ancient House
hold to arise and shine forth the Light of the Glory of the Lord.
? In the suffering borne during the days of the Sin-offering they
would have a portion, and in the glory to foUow the accomplishment
of that great work, they would be large partakers.
Most of them are now upon the outer planes minis,tering ; for
they also have awakened with the Master, and are preparing them
selves to be the vehicles of blessed Divine ministry.

157

The Christhood

Remem
bering the
Divine Gracious-

There are many great events which will be recalled
to your remembrance, events which of old time ye
knew ; for the time of your dwelling upon the planes
of this world hath covered ages upon ages.'
You will have brought to your remembrance how
the Lord delivered His people Israel out of the land of
Egypt, and brought about the overthrow of those who
had taken them down into bondage ;' and how the Angels
who left their own Principality that they might minister
unto this world, went down from their true estate into
the darkness where were the habitations of wickedness,
that they might find the children of this world who
had gone down and been lost amid these habitations,
and how the Lord of Life delivered the Angels through
His great judgments ;' and also what He accomplished
for this world when its children had gone down into
the states of Sodom and Gomorrah through the fires
which consumed their flesh and fllled them with evil
imaginings, and had wrought such abominations that
the Bow of the Lord which He had set within the
heavens of the Planet, fell upon them.*
For in those days these children had fallen so low
that they desired to defile themselves, having vam
dreamings of the lusts of the flesh.
They railed against God and contemned the Most
High. They railed against those of the Angels
who were sent unto them, and would have none of
the ways of the Kingdom of the Heavens lest its
dominion should extend to them, and they should
behold its glory.
Yet the Lord had compassion towards them, and
wrought great things on their behalf ; for He brought
them up again out of their low estate wherein they
had become as the beasts of the fleld, even as
those that wallow in the mire, and some as creeping
things.' They had changed His image within them to become
as low as these. But He brought them up once more
158

NOTES.
' The members of the Christhood Order who were sent to minister
to the chUdren of this world, belonged to another system. They
had passed through the various phases of Soul evolution from the
inception period up through the different degrees of realization until
they reached the Angelic World. Some attained even to Divine
estates, and all were Celestials.
The Soul can only recover that which has been known unto it ;
and the recovery can come only when the necessary conditions
within it are found. The recovery is part of the Regeneration —
the days which are now upon us.
* The Passage of the Red Sea is here referred to, and the deliverance
of the Christhood from the fearful states into which they went down
after this world's chUdren. For the Red Sea was the Astral World.
With this is connected the mystic story of the standing stUl of the
Sun, The explanation we have given in the " Herald of the Cross,"
and is too long to repeat here.
' The habitations of wickedness were the fearful creatures which
had been generated in the first and second Saurian periods. The
history of this Planet in those days cannot even be imagined. Even
science faUs to find an explanation for the appearing of such creatures.
* The cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were states of life into which
the chUdren upon the Human Kingdom went down. They had
been rescued and brought out of the Saurians, and led up again
to the Human Kingdom ; but so terrible were the influences of
evU left within them, that they graduaUy sank into these low states.
It covered many long ages during which the whole Planet was
convulsed through the magnetic effects of their conduct, with the
result that the wonderful magnetic plane spoken of as the Bow
in the Heavens, fell upon the Planet. That is the meaning of the
Fire being rained from the Heavens upon the Earth. For the Bow
was composed of most glorious elements.
° It may seem inconceivable to many that such could befall the
race ; and to be quite out of harmony with the doctrine of evolu
tion as taught by science, that there should have been such retrograde
action. But the like thing may be found even in these days, though
in degree it is less. For individuals have fallen so low as to be on
a level with the beasts. And in the ages we refer to the conditions
became so rampant that the vast majority of the chUdren of this
, world went down to such levels.

159

Remem
bering the
DivineGraciousness

The Christhood
to be human children through the loving ministry of
the Angels who had, for their sakes, he foretime gone
down from their flrst estate.'
For these were they who in the days of the Patriarchs
ministered unto the children of this world, and warned
them of the events which came to pass in the days of
Noah, Sodom and Gomorrah, and in the days of
Moses and the Prophets."
Of that ministering host were ye members. For
ye have beforetime passed under the Cloud of the
Presence qf the Lord of Life, and known the blessedness
of the overshadowing One.'
Yea, ye have all passed through the Sea before the-
Throne of the Ever Blessed One ; for ye have all been
baptised into the state of Moses in the Sea and amid
the Cloud.* Of the spiritual meat of that Divine Estate
have ye partaken ; and ye have together drunk of the
spiritual waters which at that time flowed for your use.
From the Rock of the Ages, even mount Horeb the
mountain of the Lord, did the living waters flow unto-
you ; for ye knew the Lord and His Christ, and were
partakers of His nature, being ministers unto the
children of this world for Him.'
Of that same bread do ye now partake ; for the
things we have said unto you are of the truth which
is the Body of the Lord and His Christ.^
And the cup of which ye have been drinking is of the
like nature ; for it contains the wine of God, the Life-
stream of the hody of the Lord. For in such wise do
we participate in the Divine Love and Wisdom, and
in the Fellowship of the fiesh and blood of the Son
of God.

1 60

NOTES.
' The goodness of the Divine Love to this world is beyond anything
that can ever be told, so great and continuous has it been. But
for the unfaUing ministry of the Divine Kingdom this distraught
world could never have been recovered. Indeed, at one epoch in
its history, it came near to being utterly lost as a human system.
For long ages the Heavens were as if shut up, it being impossible
to give any direct ministry. Yet the Divine Love found a way
to at last help the chUdren of the Planet, and bring them up out of
their low estate.
"The Patriarchs were the Ancients or Christs, those who walked
with God, and proclaimed His righteousness to mankind.
' The disciples of the inner group had this astounding fact impressed
upon them from time to time ; for they had to be helped to come
at the consciousness of who they were.
To pass under the Cloud of the Presence of the Lord was to come
into the consciousness of the overshadowing Presence. They came
under the Cloud, out from which the Voice of the Lord of Being
spake to them.
* To be baptized into the state of Moses was to have had the
Divine Baptism of the Spirit. For Moses was a Divine Name, signify
ing a certain order of manifestation. '
' Horeb was the Mount of the Lord where the Divine vision of the
Soul was attained. The Rock in Horeb, which yielded water for
the thirsty when touched by the Rod of Moses, was none other
than the Eternal Life found in Christhood. Out of Christ within
the Soul flow the living waters.
* It was for these Souls that the streams of the Lord of Life flowed,
streams of new energy, magnetic currents from the Divine realms
to purify, refresh and strengthen them. It was for them the Manna
fell, the Angels' Food, their own fit nourishment, the Ambrosia of
the Gods, to be their daUy portion amid their sojourning in the
wUdemess. For the Manna was the Wisdom of God, as the streams
from Horeb were His Love.

i6i

of God

The Christhood
For unto this end do we give praise unto the Most
High, and make request that ye all may be so filled
The with the Spirit as to have the knowledge of His will.
Mystery what it is toward you, that your knowledge may be
indeed the heavenly wisdom which He giveth, even
the understanding of the Mystery of God.'
May ye walk together worthily of the Presence of
the Lord who is in you, in every good work bearing
yow fruit, even the fruit of the Spirit, and ever in
creasing in the knowledge of the hidden wisdom of God.
And may ye grow in power to interpret His glory,
to he patient and long-suffering towards those who
cannot behold it, ever giving thanks unto the Father-
Mother who hath called you to be partakers of His
nature and sharers of the light of His Radiance, even
of the inheritance of His Christs."
For it was He who delivered you out of darkness
and brought you into the marvellous light of His Son
and the Kingdom of His Love who is the express image
of the Eternal One, ever Blessed, the first-begotten of
all things, through whom ye have had your redemption
and the forgiveness of sin.
'As ye have received of Him, so walk ye in the ways
of Jesus Christ, rooted in Him, and. built up in these
holy estates.
Unto you is now made known the Mystery' which
hath heen hidden from generations through the ages,
even the Mystery of the Divine purpose to accomplish
the deliverance of this world by a Redeemer, to blot out
the hand-writings engraven upon the middle kingdom,
to overthrow the false principalities and powers which
are established there, and to break down the middle
wall whose ordinances have been against the Soul ;
and to accomplish this through ihe burden of the Cross.
Beware lest any one despoil you of your inheritance
in Him, through a delusive philosophy, or the traditions
of men, or the elemental world, which are not accord
ing to the Christhood.*
Let no one rob you of your inward life and realiza
tion of His Presence, by means of the exercise of the
162

NOTES.
»To understand the Mystery of God is indeed to reach a high
state of consciousness. That Mystery may only be revealed unto
those who find their way to the Divine Kingdom. But the corre
spondence to that realm is within the Soul, and those who find
that realm within them come into the consciousness of the Divine
Presence. With the deepening and intensification of that realization,
the great Mystery unfolds itself, and the Soul comes to know and
understand. The inner group disciples had been there once ; and unto it they
were returning.
^This is a significant reference to the past and present status of
the disciples, for none may or can behold the Radiance of the Eternal
One unless they have at some time reached the state of Christhood.
' This is the Mystery of the Oblation and Sin-offering. The world
was to be delivered by the Divine Love through one whose mission
would be that of the Redeemer. From what was the world to be
delivered ? Hand-writings upon the Middle Kingdom, with
the principalities and powers whose seats of dominion were there.
Herein is revealed what was done during the long ages of darkness of
which we have already written. The Hand-writings upon the Middle
Kingdom were fluidic magnetic images which had been fashioned
in the terrible days when the Human Race descended to the level
of the beasts of the field, and even worse. These images were evil
in nature, because they were the outcome of evU ; and they continued
to exercise an evil influence upon the children of men, and even to
dominate them to such extent that not infrequently afflicted
Humanity wrought over again the very things out of which these
fearful graven forms had sprung. And so numerous were these
elemental magnetic forms, that they formed a wall in the Middle
Kingdom or Astral realm which had to be broken down ere the
ministry of the Heavens could be made effectual, and the Redemption
of the world be accomplished.
The Sin-offering work was the absorption and transmutation of
these elemental evil forms ; and the Oblation was the means by
which it was done. In the Oblation the Master laid aside His glorious
Christhood, and gave Himself as the instrument of the Divine Love
for this great and hazardous and sorrowful work. It was in this
way that He came to be an Offering for Sin.
*The warning is much required to-day. There are elemental
accomplishments, traditional writings and teachings, and delusive
phUosophies which are not according to the Christhood : these
hinder many from entering the Kingdom.

163

The Christhood
will, or by any false messages purporting to come
from the angels.'
The Try the spirits whether they be of God, lest any of them
Mystery falsify the things that be of Christ, and so deceive you."
of God ^^^ lg^ Christ be made manifest unto you ; for His
coming is full of glory, making all things hlessed, and
filling all with the great peace.
Beloved and elect ones are ye. Therefore be ye holy,
worshipping with the Angels in all humility, Him who
is Head over all, even that One who is ever Blessed.
Concerning the gifts of the Spirit it is well that
ye understand ; for all gifts are not of the same order,
though the uses of all are for the great ministry.
And these gifts are bestowed according to the order
of life in the recipient, and the degree unto which the
life has attained.
There are diversities of nature, and order, and
state; and according to these so are the gifts bestowed.'
The Gifts of And in the administration of the Divine Love and
P'" 'Wisdom there are many stages ; so the uses of the
gifts are according to these, in order that all Souls may
he ministered unto.
For He who is over all, even the Father-Mother,
blessed for evermore, ministers of His Love and Wisdom
unto all Souls through those upon whom the Spirit
has descended, each endowed one after Ms and her
own order and degree, being His channel.
For the Spirit is manifold in manifestation.
Within one is the Divine Wisdom revealed ; through
another is the light of its glory broken as knowledge.
In some the manifestation will he in Faith or the
understanding of heavenly secrets ; in some others the
power to interpret these.
Through many will the manifestation reveal itself
in healing powers ; and in others through the reading
of the signs and portents of the Heavens.
In the few the Spirit will make manifest in Revela
tions, as through Prophets; and in Illuminations,
as through Seers.* 164

NOTES.
» There is a true form of Yogism, and there is a false. Few find
the former, but many the latter kind. Much is in these days pro
claimed conceming the power of the wUl, and that there is nothing
higher than mind. In the Christhood there is but one wUl, and that
is the Divine. The human is caught up into the realms of the
Divide. Through the dominance of the wUl-power and its wrong uses
much hurt Ueth upon the world to-day.
* And the same may be said of spirit communication. There
are many elemental powers, many cast off shades within the Astral
realm, and even many Souls who are stUl in that realm, who give
wrong direction and evU influence to those who are open to them
or seek guidance there. They stUl continue to falsify the things
that be of the Christhood life. If any confirmation be required
of such an indictment it wiU be found in the non-spiritual growth
of the Spiritualistic Movement. It is a form of spiritism without
true Spiritualism. In a high sense the spirits are not tried, or there
would be a sweeping of the household of the unclean elementals and
falsifying powers a^ociated with it. It was meant to fill a much
needed ministry for the Soul. Its true purpose was high and holy.
But it has missed its way, and faUed just where it should have been
truly helpful.
' Each Soul has its own distinctive nature. The Ego has its
own separate individuality. But aU Souls belong to one of the
seven great orders. The Seven Elohim are the seven creative
Divine Powers, and all Souls partake of the nature of Elohim. Each
Order partakes of the tincture of one of these. The tinctures are
represented in the perfect spectrum. Then, Souls of each Order
are in various stages of unfoldment, and these stages are expressed
by and revealed in the various states or spiritual experiences.
Thus it may be clearly understood how it is that the gifts of Souls
are so varied, and how the same gift may be in manifold degrees.
• This does not mean that such power is only bestowed upon a
few, though it is always true that the real Prophet and true Seer are
rare. But this only means that comparatively few have reached
such a high degree of realization.

165

The Christhood
And the Office of the Redeemer and the Illuminator
does the Spirit fill in and through those whose order
The Gifts of of Soul and degree of Life permit such ministrations.'
the Spirit gut all are of the One Spirit ; and all are in Christ.
For the gifts of the Spirit are bestowed through
Jesus, Christ, and the Lord, according as each one is
in the holy estates which these signify."
The baptism of the Spirit is one ; but the measure
of it is according to the measure of the stature of Jesus,
Christ, and the Lord in each one baptised.'
Now, ye all are of the Body of the Lord ; for in you
is Jesus Christ made manifest.* And unto you has
the manifestation come, that ye may know and under
stand the meaning of these things.' Ye are His chosen
ones, ordained of Him unto this end, that through
you the gift of God may be interpreted, even the Life
Eternal which is found in the states of Jesus Christ.^
For whatsoever ye have yourselves realized of the
Word of Life through the riches of the Spirit who is
within you, of that are ye to testify ; for ye are to
bear witness to the Son of God who is in you, and to
interpret those things that, through me, have been given
unto you from the Father-Mother.
We speak not unto you with words of enticement
fashioned by men, nor born of the wisdom of this
Spiritual world, but in words born within us from the Spirit
menf™" "^^^ Understandeth and knoweth all things, even
the deep things of God.
For the wisdom of this world is unto God as the
language of the child who must needs learn through
objective images the meanings of things not beheld
—all which wisdom is foolishness when the outward
image is mistaken for the inward signification.
But the wisdom of God, which appeareth as. foolish
ness unto those who account themselves wise in this
world, maketh the Soul ever rich when it is discerned
by the Spirit of the Lord who is within.
Only unto piritual men and women can spiritual
things be interpreted. 1 66

NOTES.
1 This is the highest of all the gifts of the Spirit. To be called to
fill the office of the Redeemer is no mean service though it may
be one in which the Cross is heavy which has to be borne. Such
a ministry is of the very essence of the Divine Love in nunistry.
And to become the vehicle or reflector of the Divine Wisdom or
Illumination, is surely to fill one of the highest and most sacred
offices of the Spirit. Yet few believe that these offices now exist
apart from the historical Master. Do the religious communities
believe that such offices may now be filled ? The Master filled the
office of the Illuminator during His Christhood ; throughout all the
ages of the Sin-offering, in His Oblation, He has fiUed the office
of the Redeemer.
' As these are three states of consciousness and realization with
varying degrees of each state, it is to be expected that the order
of the gifts will correspond to the state. The gifts of a Jesus are
beautiful, but those of Christhood are greater and they are more
interior. In the Lord-consciousness they are of the highest and
the innermost. To understand the manifoldness of the gifts of the
Spirit, they must all be seen from the Inner Realm.
• Here also the like holds good. The measure of the Baptism of
the Spirit is according to the measure or unfoldment of Christ within
the Soul. The cup can receive no more than its measure enables
it to contain. Yet the Spirit is freely given unto aU.
* What a sacred statement this is I What wealth of meaning it
contains. To be of the Body of the Lord drew them into the inner
most sanctuary of being. They were of His Substance, and were
to be the vehicles of His Manifestation.
' The purpose of the Christhood of the Master is here made obvious.
Only those who had been in Christhood could possibly understand
such a Manifestation. For this same reason very few understood Him.
* The inner group were elect ones, chosen to appear at the time of
His appearing, that they might form a Brotherhood of Christs.
And though that purpose, with the exception of a brief period, was
lamentably defeated through the influences of the Astral world,
yet the Brotherhood of the Christs will soon be restored.

167

The Christhood
If any one speak with the tongues of men, and even
of angels, but lack in Love, his voice is as the sounding
Love Tran- of brass or the clanging cymbal.'
scendent Though onc may have the prophetic gift so as to
foretell events, and have knowledge of the Mysteries
and powers from the world beyond, and yet fail in Love,
he faileth in all things as if he had nothing.
And though a man give all his goods to feed the
poor, and even his body to those who make him to pass
through the fires, so that he may be great hefore men,
yet have not Love, these profit him nothing.
Love suffereth long. Love is unfailingly kind. Love
envieth not. Love is not puffed up hy the praise of
men. Love vaunteth not itself. Love never behaveth
itself unseemly. Love seeketh not its own. Love is not
provoked to evil. Love rejoiceth not in unrighteous
ness, but only in the truth. Love beareth all things.
Love covereth all things with its garments. Lov: hopeth
amid all things, even when these are most opposed to
its way. Love endureth unto the end of all such
things. Love never faileth us. Though the prophecies of all
who prophesy come to naught, and the gift of tongues
cease ; and though the knowledge of the Mysteries shall
have to be taken away : yet Love remaineth.
For the knowledge that cometh from without is
only in part, so also is that which cometh through
prophecy ; but in the perfect life these are no longer
such, for then all things become clear.
When one is a child he thinks as a child, he speaks
as a child, and he feels as a child ; but when that one
becomes a man, he puts away the states of childhood.
In the states of childhood he sees everything as
through a mirror ; hut in the perfect life he beholds
them with open countenance. He knoweth and under
standeth even as he also is known.
And he doeth this through the things that abide,
which are Faith, Hope and Love. And the greatest
of these three is Love.

1 68

NOTES.
' In this unfoldment of transcendent Love there are the shadows
of coming events. There is a sorrowful anticipation of disaster to
the Christhood as a vision of perfect attainment for the Soul. There
is the sensing of new conditions which would overwhelm the Christ
hood vision and raise up another Kingdom and vision in its place ;
and there is a covert tender solicitude for the members of the inner
group lest they should faU in the day of trial that was coming upon
them. Hence the warning in the opening Sayings, and the detaUed
nature of the action of Love.
The Christhood would pass away, and in its stead would arise
another gospel which knew nothing of Christhood. The Brotherhood
would pass away, and in its place would arise a Church which con
tained not the blessed knowledge and vision of Jesus Christ. Like
Himself in His passing away. He saw what would overtake the
beloved and elect ones unto whom the Manifestation had been given,
who had been the witnesses of aU that the Master said and did and
the sharers of His joys and His sorrows, and the great silence that
would fall upon them because of the new opposing elements created
by the arising of Paul and his followers.
These beautiful Logia are attributed to Paul in the New Testament
records ; yet the founding of the outward kingdom by him and his
foUowers in the face of all that had been told him by the members
of the Brotherhood, was directly in opposition to the purpose of the
Manifestation and the Teachings of the Master, and a complete
violation of the doctrine of the Agape or Divine Love, It is true
that Paul made use of these precious Sayings as he did others which
he took from the Brotherhood when he visited them, and he added
the invariable personal element, an element never absent from any
of his letters ; but the beautiful statement concerning the Agape,
was given by the Master to help the members of the inner group
to keep themselves children of love, that Love, even the Agape of
the Soul. All the references to what that Love was, and what it did,
and how it triumphed, had this end in view.
Amid all the new and trying conditions, the loss of the vision of
Christhood, the withdrawal of the Mysteries in their interior signifi
cations during the ages in which the Oblation was being offered and
the falsification and misrepresentation of them, the strife of tongues
arising out of these things, the wrong uses of occult powers, the mis
taken zeal in unworthy causes and the high claims of the new
kingdom, they were to retain their Faith, Hope and Love — spiritual
perception, the coming again of the Vision, and the Agape. And
of these the Agape or Divine Love in them, was the greatest.

169

The VeU
of Moses

The Christhood
Even unto this day, whensoever the Teachings of
Moses are read, the people understand them not, a
dark veil preventeth them from beholding the truth.'
Lifted"" But in Christhood that veil is taken away so that
the Soul beholdeth with the Understanding the things
which pertain unto the Lord."
For when the Soul turneth unto the Lord, to follow on
to know Him as He is made manifest in the holy estates
of Jesus and Christ, then is the veil lifted and taken away
from befor » the eyes of the Soul, and the Soul sees unto
the understanding of these blessed experiences.
And where the Lord is known, there is liberty of
Soul from the thraldom of the world ; for the Lord
is the Spirit within the Soul.
And with unveiled vision ye may all reflect the
glory of the Lord, even as mirrors reflect the face
of those who look into them, as ye are transformed
into His Image, and rise from glory unto glory through
the Spirit of the Lord wlio is within you.'
Know ye the Grace of the Lord made manifest in
Christ Jesus, who, though He was rich with all the
The Grace riches of God, yet for our sakes stooped unto our low
of the Lord estate, and knew our impoverishment, that we might
become enriched.*
And it became Him through whom we all were
fashioned, and for whose purpose all the things in
the Worlds were made, that, in bringing again unto
the state of Salvation all who went down into bondage
to the elemental Kingdoms, He should know suffering,
even the anguish of the Cross as He bore the burden
through us all.'
For unto this end is Christ Jesus to be made manifest
that He may destroy him who hath the power of
spiritual death, even the Devil and Satan, with all
his principalities, visible and invisible ; and thus
work out the deliverance of all those who fell from
their first estate and became subject to the powers of
the air, and redeem the members of the House of Israel
from the darkness which overtook them, and Judah
from the thraldom of her oppressors.^ 170

NOTES.
* This is true even unto this day. Even the Teachers of the people
know not. There is a dark veU before them, and it is threefold.
There is the veU of Blood fashioned out of their habits of fiesh-
eating, and the destruction of life to minister to their tastes, their
enjoyments, and their health. There is the heavy veU of materialism
fashioned by means of the spirit that changes the things of the Soul
into the things of sense, rearing an altar of traditionalism and
literalism where the mystic altar of the Lord should stand. And
there is the veil of idolatry. For it permeates the whole of
Christendom and blinds the Intuition to the truth.
' In Christhood there is no veil. The field of blood has been left
behind ; for a Soul seeking that high estate turns its back upon all
these barbaric ways. There is no veil of materialism ; for the Soul
that finds the mystic way must indeed cast off the darkening garments
of traditionalism and literalism. And the Soul which has risen into
Christhood has put away all idolatry, and lives in the consciousness
of God, worshipping Him only.
• The Soul does actually pass from one state of glory unto another.
Its experiences are increasingly transcendent. It is the outcome
of the intensification of consciousness.
* This Saying refers to Adonai. He stooped unto our estate in
that He is present in all Souls, even in their low degrees of realizatioif.
The stooping of the Divine Love and Wisdom is beautifuUy expressed
here. If the Eternal One did not lean down to our estate, how could
we ever become enriched with the riches of His grace ?
' The part played by Adonai in the Redemption is here signified.
The Oblation was made by the Master during His lives in which He
had to carry the burden of the Sin-offering ; but even He coiUd not
possibly have accomplished that work alone. He was alone, utterly
in this sense, that He knew not those who had been with Him in the
days of the Manifestation ; nor had He the consciousness of Adonai
as in the Manifestation. But the Divine Love projected the Oblation
and Sin-offering and carried it to completion through Him. But for
the Divine sustenance, it could not have been borne by Him.
* The great work of Christhood is to overthrow all spirit of denial
and evU, to destroy the works of the devU on these planes and
within the Astral Kingdom. This is always so, though the Saying
refers specially to the great work of the Oblation.

171

The Christhood
But there are some who ask how the dead are raised
up, and with what kind of body do they come forth.'
The Earthly The glory of earthly things is not as the glory of
and the heavenly things ; for the one passeth away with the
^*^^ ^ changing fashions of the things which are of the mortal,
but the other continueth, growing ever more and more
until the perfect day."
The things which are of the mortal cannot know
immortality, nor corruptible things incorruption ; for
that which is of the Earth is earthly, and that which
is of the Heavens is heavenly.
And as the things of the Earth still know decay
and corruption, they cannot have immortality ; but the
things of the Heavens know no decay, having within
them the Life which is Immortal and Eternal.'
The first things of the Earth were spiritual and
were not unnatural, and the natural man was then a
living Soul; but now those things accounted natural
are not spiritual, and the present natural man
discerneth not the things of God.*
For the things of God none knoweth, save the Spirit
of God who is in man ; and none other may interpret
them unto him but the Heavenly Counsellor.
For who knoweth the things of God save the Spirit of
the Lord ? And who could instruct man save the
Lord whose Spirit is within him ?'
But the earthly man whose eyes are holden that
he cannot see other than earthly things, discerneth not
the things of the Spirit.^

And now is Christ risen within you, as one from
the dead, and become the firstfruits of the arising of
The Rising CMist witMn all those who through so many ages
r>^d^^ Aawe slept.'
For, as through the betrayal of man came spiritual
death, so that all have died ; so through the Redemption
shall come unto all the resurrection from the dead.
For as in the Adamic Age all died, so in the Christ
Age shall all be made alive again.^
172

NOTES.
1 These Logia, forming one of the most majestic passages in the
Pauhne Letters and made use of so constantly in the offices of the
Churches, have an entirely different meaning from that which has been
associated with them. As will be noted in comparing with the text
given in the Letter to the Church at Corinth, they were greatly
changed by the Pauhne editors, so much so as to obscure their
original meaning.
* The glory of earthly things is tmly beautiful where the conditions
are pure, but the elements out of which they are buUt up are not
of such fine quaUty as those of which heavenly or inner things are
fashioned. The earthly elements belong to the outer realm of
manifestation ; the heavenly elements are of the nature of the
inner world. The bodies formed of the earthly elements belong to
the phenomenal world ; those formed of the heavenly elements
belong to the spiritual world. The lower cannot possibly rise into
the higher, except by a very long process of transmutation.
' The Mortal was related to the earthly, and to Souls who had not
risen above its dominion ; the Immortal stood for the abiding
spiritual, and Souls who had risen into high spiritual estate became
Immortals. * Before the descent known as " the fall," all things were spiritual.
Nothing was unnatural ; even the chUdren of this world who were
the Mortals had no unnatural life. The term natural man has
been used to designate the fallen nature or personal equation. But
in the unfaUen days, the personal was not unspiritual.
' A profound truth, the understanding of which was never more
necessary. ^ No Soul, however beautiful it may be, can possibly discern the
things of the Spirit untU it has attained such stages of its evolution
when the understanding is opened to receive from the inner world.
But it is also true that many Souls who have, long ages ago, reached
that stage and passed it, now remain without the inner power of
discernment, because they have long been wedded to earthly things.
' Christ had come into some degree of maiufestation in the disciples,
and it was the precursor of the awakening and arising of all the
members of the Ancient Order of Christs in the days of the Son
of Man.
' The age of the descent and that of the new ascent. It was
spiritual death that overtook the world ; it is spiritual life that is
now coming to it. The Christ-Age is with us.

173

The Christhood
For, as all went down into evil in the fall, so through
the resurrection shall all come forth into the righteous-
The Rsing neSS of God.'
fr m ihe ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^-^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ order. The Christhood
Order first ; then they who may be able to receive the
Christ message when it comes ; and then they who are
yet afar off, and those at the ends of the earth, shall
be delivered from evil and received into the Kingdom
of the Father-Mother through the awakening of His
Son in them."
For in the day of His manifestation, Christ shall
put down all other rule and authority and dominion,
having overcome these, and shall, through the deliver
ance of the Soul, cause it to yield up the Kingdom
to the Father-Mother.'
But the manifestation of the Son of God through
the various orders is different, and is in harmony
with the order to which the life belongs.
For even as grain is various, and each kind of grain
brings forth after its order ; so are all Souls one
life in nature, but each order differs from the others in
the degree of manifestation of the one life.*
The highest fruits are those begotten of the risen
Christ within the Soul ; yet in these each one will
bear according to the order to which the life belongs.
There is a glory which is of the Sun ; another of the
Moon ; and another of the Stars ; for each has its
own manifestation.
Yet is their glory One, even the Glory of the Highest.
And so is it in the resurrection when the Son of God
is made manifest ; for each Soul differeth in the glory.
There are those who be Celestial, and those who be
Terrestrial ; but the glory of the Celestial is one, and
the glory of the Terrestrial is another : yet is the glory
of each from the One.'
And there are spiritual bodies, and there are earthly
bodies ; and the glory of the spiritual is one, and the
glory of the earthly is another : yet is the glory of each
from the One.
That which is first is spiritual, and then that which
174

NOTES.
1 The resurrection here refers to a spiritual experience in which
even the body shares. It has nothing to do with any resuscitation
of dead elements which have been laid in a grave. In the faU all
the children of the Planet descended into non-spiritual conditions
and as a result lost what power they had to enable them to function
upon the lower Spiritual Heavens — the plains of the Bethlehem
where the shepherds are said to have watched their flocks. Because
of this they became dead to spiritual things. In the resurrection
they were to be quickened and raised from the dead. And this
was to take place during the Christ-Age. But, as the following
Sayings show, it could only be accomplished after the uprising of
the Christhood.
^ The Christhood Order must come first, because through those
who be of that Order the Divine Love and Wisdom makes manifest.
Following that first resurrection will be that of the elder children
of the Planet, some of whom had almost attained to spiritual Christ
hood when the fall or Planetary descent took place. Then through
the most blessed manifestation of the Christhood by the tnembers
of the Ancient Order, and that of true Jesushood by the elder
Souls of the Human Race, the younger races wUl be brought into a
spiritual atmosphere in which their life will be resurrected to its
original state. Even those who have gone furthest away will be
brought nigh to that life.
' The reign of Christ is the triumph of the Divine in man. There
is no reference to the personal Master : it is of Adonai it speaks.
It is the all-conquering power within the Soul who will overthrow
aU false authorities and evU powers, and lead the Soul into the
Kingdom of the Father-Mother. The unfoldment unto blessed
manifestation of the Christ within gives to the Soul the triumph
over all things.
' Souls belong to Orders. These are broken up into Racial groups.
Nations, Peoples and Tribal Communities. The Orders represent
the tinctures of the Soul. Of these there are seven, and they are
according to the Order of the Creative Spirits of Elohim. On the
lower or outer Kingdom, these are revealed as the spectrum. Accord
ing to their order Souls reveal the one Life ; and according to their
age and growth is the Life intense or otherwise. To understand
Souls, peoples, nations and races in the degrees and aspirations of
their manifestation, is to know whence they are, and how far they
have come along the path of spiritual evolution, the order to which
they belong, and the order of manifestation possible to them.
^The Celestials, in this instance, refers to the Christhood; the
Terrestrials to the children of the Planet.

175

The Christhood
is earthly ; but the earthly is not unnatural, so he that
it is spiritual, but is natural even as the spiritual.'
The Rismg For we are to hear the image in the earthly, even
fron^the ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ j^^^ ^-^ ^-^ ^^^ heavenly.'
But flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of
God ; and what is mortal cannot attain to be immortal.'
Yet is even the body that is mortal changed as the
Soul rises into immortality, until it knows the victory
over corruption and death.*
Thanks be unto God the ever Blessed One, in whom
is our Father-Mother, who giveth u^nto us aU this
victory through Jesus, Christ, and the Lord.

Now we know that the whole creation of the Divine
Love was perfect.
The But this world now groaneth and travaileth in pain,
w'^d""^^ z^'atVmg for its deliverance from bondage and cor
ruption.' For the Souls of all creaiii^es upon it were made
captives, and became subject unto vain ways by reason
of him who subjected them.^
Their captivity was not brought about by their
own willinghood, hut through him who had the power
of earthly dominion.'
For the subjection of all Souls to the powers of
the elemental world was not wrought hy the Divine
Love who fashioned them to bear His image, nor in
accordance with His Will, hut rather through him
who fell from his first estate.^
But now is the time of deliverance come for the
Souls of all who went down ; for even the creature
shall be delivered from the bondage in which it now
is, and the elemental kingdoms become subject unto
the Sons of God.
I reckon not the sufferings of the coming days
as worthy to be compared to the glory that shall follow,
and be revealed unto all Souls. 176

NOTES.
* It is a prevalent idea that man began his being in matter as
that is understood by physical scientists, and grew up into the
spiritual ; that he is the product of inorganic matter, and that the
spiritual is developed in him by means of long ages of education.
It is quite logical to think, from this point of view, that the first
things were material and that the spiritual is the ultimate. But
this is a mistaken conception of the beginning of life and even of the
elements of the Planet. What is now designated matter, was
originally spiritual substance. In the unfallen days that substance
was perfect in its magnetism and responsive to the law of its magnetic
attraction. It was in those ages that the Human Soul was generated
out of the spiritual substances, so that all its elements are spiritual
But since the fall or Planetary descent, no Souls have been generated,
though forms are in constant states of generation. Matter, as such,
is spiritual substance changed in nature through the loss of its true
magnetism. In the Redemption the ultimate will be the restoration
of the Planetary substances to their original state.
^ The Divine Image is also to be radiantly revealed in the personal.
' The mere personal consciousness cannot attain unto that of the
Christhood, called the Kingdom of God ; but when the life is purified,
the personal consciousness can be transfused by the Divine Life-
stream which proceeds from within through the vehicles, and receive
the glory of radiance within. In high Christhood the personal
consciousness becomes at one with the Soul-consciousness.
* The mortal body, or rather the body of a Mortal, is changed in its
elements as the Soul enters high Christhood to be enroUed one of the
Immortals. And one in this latter state could not die, as men and
women understand death, for there would be no elements of deatb
or corruption in the body. When the hour for passing away
approaches such an one, the more spiritual elements are indrawn
by the Soul.
^ The whole world, from the Planet Soul who has suffered most
terrible anguish through the fallen state, to the individual Soul,
cries out for purer and happier conditions.
' Though so much evil is now wrought by the choice of many, yet
the fallen state was not chosen originally. The changing of the
elemental world brought it about.
' The Planet came under the dominion of influences exercised
over it by other fallen ones — the fallen angels, as they have been
named. And these influences of fallen spirits together have been
spoken of as Satan. He was the angel of the outermost sphere, but
fell from his first estate.
* Those who have imagined that the fallen conditions of this
world are in harmony with the Divine scheme of Creation, have
misconceived utterly the nature of the Divine Love and Wisdom.
M 177

The Christhood

The
Imprisoned World

Though the whole created world groaneth and
travaileth in pain together until the Redemption be
accomplished, it is the earnest expectation that there
shall he a revealing of the Sons of God.'
For though the created world was made the subject
of vanity, not of its own knowledge, hut through him
who subjected it ; yet is it borne up by the hope that
the day of its deliverance will come in which its bon
dage will be changed into the liherty whose glory is
that of the children of God."
And of this deliverance and glory are ye to be the
firstfruits. Sons of the Spirit who know the blessedness
of the Redeemed Life, even to the redemption of the
body.' And in this is the saving hope for the created world.*
For we know that all things work together for good
towards all who love God and walk according to His
purpose : for they become conformed into the Image of
His Son in whose Life they are justified and glorified.

The Divine
Conqueror

And in our infirmities will the Spirit help us,'
even when in our distress we know not how to pray
unto the Father-Mother, nor the things for which we
should pray.^
But with yearnings which cannot be uttered will
the Spirit within us make intercession according to
the Will of the Father-Mother.
And He who knoweth the Heart and searcheth
the Understanding, will interpret the unutterable
yearnings of the Spirit.'
What then shall we say more concerning these
things ? If the Father-Mother he for us, what are the
powers that will he against us ?
He who spared not Himself, and who hath given
unto all Souls His Love, shall He not in fulness
give us all power that we need ?
Who could elect to lay anything to His charge?
Hath He not justified His ways? And shall He
not again justify them ? ' 178

NOTES.
1 Where may this remarkable expectation be found ? The heart
of what science is pleased to call Nature, does not appear to have any
consciousness by which it could live in such a state of hope. But
Nature is not what it appears to be, and it as truly shares in the great
hope which now fills the Planet Soul, as the body and powers of a
human Soul share in the great joy which comes to it.
And it is true indeed, especially so in these days, that all peoples
are looldng for the appearing of great ones, though they do not quite
understand just what they are looking for. The age of the DeUver
ance and the Redemption has come, and the revealing of the Sons of
God is about to take place. Many of them are now with us.
'The Uberty of the children of God is perfect freedom from the
power and dominance of the elemental world. Tme spiritual liberty
is never licence to do what is evil. It is not even that freedom in which
men and nations often pride themselves. It is a liberty of sweet
bondage to the ways of the Spirit. The glory of it is the glory of God
revealed in human lives.
' Note again the emphasis on the high calUng of the disciples. They
were to be the first manifestors in the Christ-age of the Christhood,
Sons of the Spirit making manifest the ways of the Spirit in Ufe.
They were to interpret the Redeemed Life, and show what it accom
plished even for the body.
* The hope lying at the heart of the world has had a salutary effect
upon life, even when the ages have been very dark. It has been
saving in this sense, that it has kept alive the religious aspiration.
' Here are some famiUar sajnngs with an entirely new meaning..
They belong to the group of the Sin-offering Logia, which had special
reference to the burden of the Oblation borne by the Master. They
are Sayings in which the travail of His Soul is revealed. He beheld
the sufferings of the coming days — the days of the Oblation, and knew
what it would bring to Him of sorrow and anguish, yet He thought it
was not to be put in comparison with the glory that would follow the
great work of changing the middle kingdom by blotting out the
evil magnetic images.
• Whilst He was bearing the burden of the Oblation, He often was.
so fearfuUy distracted that He knew not even how to pray.
' But for the confidence which this knowledge gave Him, He could
not have undertaken a burden so terrible in its nature, so awful in its
power to impoverish the Soul. He knew what the Divine Love was
to Him, and He had confidence He would bring Him through and
accompUsh fuUy the work to be done.
' The misconception of the ways of the Divine Love and Wisdom
has often caused many to question the goodness of God, and the reaUty
of the Divine Compassion and Love. '

179

The Christhood

The Divine
Conqueror

Exj)eri-encea of the
Sin-offering

Who is he who would condemn them ? Shall not
He who hath made manifest Jesus and the Christ,
cause them to be raised again from the dead when
the Son of Man cometh ? '
Who shall be able to separate' us from His Love ?
Shall the tribulation, and the anguish, and the persecu
tion, we shall meet in the way ? '
Nay ! Over all these things shall He make us
more than conquerors ; over the lives we shall have to
live, and the death we shall have to die, over the princi
palities and the powers in the heights and in the depths
whithey we go.'
But though the Work of Ransom must he accom
plished through earthly vessels {bodies), yet will the
exceeding greatness of the power within them be of
God, and not from ourselves.*
IVe will be pressed by the powers on every side of
us, yet not over-straitened in the way of our going.
We will he perplexed by all tfie conditions into
which we must enter, even unto despair ; but they
will not be permitted to prevail against us.'
We will be pursued in our goings by the elementals
whose work it has been to enslave the Soul, and afflicted
by them ; yet will we not be left behind.
By the powers and principalities, both seen and
unseen, we will be smitten sorely ; yet will 'they not
have the power to destroy us.^
Upon our bodies we will have to bear the dying
of the Jesus-Life, so that the Ransom of the Soul may
be effected, and the Jesus-life again he made mani
fest by all Souls.'
Wherefore should we faint ? The Treasure with us
is of God.
Though in the outward man the Jesus-life will
appear to he perishing, yet within us the Divine Life
will he renewed day by day through Him who dwells
within, even the Lord.
For though our affliction will be heavy and sore to
bear, yet will it seem but light and for a moment when
we behold it in the Light of the Eternal ; ^
1 80

NOTES.
' Who could for one moment imagine that the ways of God could
be other than beautiful ? or that He would permit ultimate defeat
to come to the one chosen to be His servant through whom the
manifestation was given and the Sin-offering was to be accom
pUshed, or that the blessed estates of Jesushood and Christhood
should faU to be again raised up ? The Master foresaw that the
vision pf them would be lost through the ages of the Oblation, but
also that the Divine Love would raise them up again in the days
of the Regeneration.
" There is a pathos attached to these words deeper than any one
could reaUze, for the tribulation, the anguish, and the persecution
were unspeakable. In none of the Uves of the Oblation did He
escape these. And they were of such an order that they sometimes
made Him feel as if He were verUy an outcast from God and man.
• The Uves Uved had to be magneticaUy conditioned so as to enable
the evU magnetic images to be attracted and transmuted. The
death He had to die was that of losing the hfe of the Christ-conscious
ness, spiritual death which took Him down to the depths of fallen
human experience.
* The expression " earthly vessels " in contrast to " the greatness
of the power with them,'' reveals the character of the work to be
done. The power within the Soul operating through the earthly
vessels or bodies would be of God. Indeed, the work could not
otherwise have been accompUshed. It is quite true to say that the
Divine Love did the work through the Master.
• In this great task He was constantly walking through the vaUey
where the Shades or Astral forms cast their shadow. The evU images
fought against Him. They overwhelmed Him as they had done
other Souls. But in turn they were destroyed through Him.
» The Master passed through most awful anguish at the hands of
certain occult powers. They had their principahties in the higher
Astral world and exercised great power over the minds of men and
women. These powers have wrought much havoc in the world's
history. They dwelt in the heights whither He had to go. In the
Oblation He had to pass through their realm and effect such changes
as would result in their overthrow. They persecuted Him without
mercy. ' The dying of the Jesus-Ufe has a most significant reference to
the last incarnation and Ufe of the Regeneration, though it was also
true in every life. For the Jesus-life to die is for the Soul who knew
Jesushood to descend from that state. Always did the Master
desire to live in it, and always did His mission take Him down from
it for many years in each Ufe.

M — I

i8i

The Christhood

Experi
ences of the
Sin-offering

For it will work out gloriously, far exceeding the
weight of the burden we will darry.'
We will look at the things which are not seen, rather
than at those seen hy us on our way.
For the things which we shall see on our way will
be only temporal, but the things then unseen will
be of the Eternal."

The Burden
ofthe Sin-offering

Blessed be God the Father-Mother of us all, who is
full of merciful-kindness and all consolation, and
hath made manifest unto us through Him who is our
Lord, in the estates of Christ Jesus. He doth promise
the comfort of His Love during all our afflictions.
As our tribulation abounds, even so shall His Love
abound unto us.
In all our suffering will He suffer, for He is with
us ; and our affliction is according to His will, and
for the salvation of His children.'
And of this tribulation are ye also sharers in some
measure ; and according to the degree of your own
suffering, will His comfort be measured unto you.*
Concerning the burden which weighs us down so
heavily, we would not have you uncertain ; for it is so
great that at times it makes us feel as if our life itself
would have to be sacrificed.
In carrying the burden, the consciousness of death
will be within us ; but our trust is in God the Father-
Mother who will deliver us from death, and raise us
up again through the resurrection of His Son in us.'
Only He Himself could deliver us from so great a
death, and raise us up again into the image of His Son
through His Love and the gift of His Spirit.
And in this thing ye all may be helpers. Let
prayer and supplication unto the Father-Mother he
made for us hy you; and praise for His great gift
given on behalf of all His children he rendered unto
Him.^

182

NOTES.
• That is quite tme, but only as a Soul is able to look out along
the plane of the inner world where all things are beheld in their
true perspective.
1 No one could possibly imagine what lay before the vision of the
Master when He uttered these words. The burden of the Oblation
was one of awful nature to Him from which He recoiled, as may be
gathered from sayings uttered during the Gethsemane ; yet the
tragedy of it for Him, however terrible. He recognised to be nothing
compared to the glorious results that were to issue. The possibility
of a redeemed world. Human and Planetary, through the purification
of the middle kingdom far outweighed the sufferings and anguish.
The glory that would follow — that was the supreme thought with
Him, for He ever sought only the Will of the Father-Mother.
' During the days in which the burden lay heavy upon him. He
could not see the things that were of the Eternal. But when it
Ughtened for a time, His mind reverted to the spiritual ; and as
He rose in each life into Jesushood, the glory of the things that
were of the Eternal engaged and captivated Him.
' That is one of the most beautiful thoughts, one to be remembered
by all Souls in their spiritual experience, but especially by those
who were of the Christhood Order. Of course, it had a special
meaning in the experience of the Master. For in the way of His
going the Passion of our Lord was revealed.
* Was it not often told them that they were to be sharers in the
sufferings that would overtake the Christhood ? That they would
become partakers of the Passion of the Lord ? But only a very
few participated in the burden of the Oblation.
' What is meant is the return of the Soul into the consciousness
of Christhood with all its high and blessed realizations.
" Had the Western World which adopted the new religious expres
sion, truly purified its altars and offered the right kind of incense
and sacrifice, it would have materially helped the Master, instead
of proving almost an insuperable hindrance. The way of the Church
has greatly protracted the work of the Redemption, and heaped
ignominy upon Him who had to carry the burden. There is no
more tragic history to be found written in books or upon the magnetic
plane, than that of the Church during the three days or cycles of
the Sin-offering, whilst He whom they professed to foUow was
anguishing under the burden of the Oblation. What might not
Christendom speedily have become if true prayer and praise had
prevailed within its sanctuaries ?

183

The Christhood

The Burden
of the
Sin-offering

Fain would we have forborne to name this thing
unto you, and to have caused you to be in a measure
partakers of this awful burden with its sorrow ; for we
would far rather have you filled with the joy of God.^
But ye have been set apart from the beginning to
share this mystery of sorrow, and have part in the
fellowship of our suffering." He who is ever faithful
hath called you to be partakers with us in the Passion
of our Lord, even as ye were called to be manifestors
of His Son through the holy estates of Jesus Christ.
Unto you His word must be as "Yea. For He is
the Amen,' whose glory is to be made manifest through
our going away. And He will establish us and you
once more in Christ, and anoint us, giving anew the
seal of His Holy Spirit.

The Restoration
of Israel

Yet could I pray that the awful state of anathema
were part of my burden for the sake of all Israel who
are my kinsfolk in the Christhood, those who were
Israelites indeed, the adopted of God in whom His
Glory was manifested, who understood His Covenants,
and interpreted His Laws in their service in life, in
whom was the promise of the Father-Mother that in
them the Christ should be made manifest, even He
who is blessed for evermore, God over all.*
For my heart's desire and prayer is that Israel may
all be restored, though they be but a remnant of aU
those who fain would be known as Israel.
For there be many who glory as being Israel after
the flesh who have known nothing of the true Israel
after the spirit : ' though these have not now in them
the knowledge that is begotten of God in the Soul, .yet
they also, in their own time, must be saved and brought
out of the darkness amid which they dwell, into that
Light which is begotten of the Spirit of God.
But the remnant must first be restored;^ as only
through their restoration can the others be saved
unto the Life Eternal; for they are the Fathers, the
Elders of Israel, of whom are God's prophets and
seers, the revealer s of the Glory of the Lord.
184

NOTES.
' The Master here not only speaks for Himself, but also for those
who were with Him. It is of the very nature of the Divine Love
never to impose sorrow upon any one if it can be avoided. The
Heavens grieved over the necessity for the burden being bome. It
was the mystery of sorrow into which the angels are said to have
desired to look.
' Having been set apart from the beginning refers to those who
were chosen to participate in the burden with the Master when the
Sin-offering was first projected, for the Oblation only became a
necessity after other means had failed to destroy the images upon
the Middle Kingdom. Those who were chosen from the beginning
were of the true Israel, and unto them alone was its coming revealed.
That is the reason why the religion of the Ancient Hebrews held the
Mystery as something to be accomplished when the time for its
fulfilment came ; and the literature or sacred writings were full of
it. In none of the other Great Religions is this Mystery to be found.
' When the Divine Love and Wisdom asks of any of the members
of the Christhood Order some great sacrifice, unto such is the word
of the Lord, Yea. For whatever mystery there may be in it to
remain unveiled until the work be accompUshed, He is the Amen.
As He is the Arche of aU great things, so is He the Amen or con
summation. * Of this it is most trying for us to write, so tragicaUy sad and
sorrowful is the statement. Was the Master ever anathema ?
Surely not. Yet it is said of Him that He was made accursed.
Though He was never in such a state before the Divine Love, verUy
He felt, alas ! too frequently, as if He were, and anguished over it.
" It was a great misfortune for the Ancient Mysteries when they
passed into the possession of the Jews ; for these latter laid claim
to the title of Israel and materiaUzed everyone of the Hebrew
Mysteries. Israel was but a remnant of those who took the name.
Of Israel many were lost long ages before the founding of the Ancient
Hebrew ReUgion. The lost Tribes of Israel have a deeper significance
than has yet been discovered by those who look for their restoration.
' The remnant to be the first restored was the inner group of the
Christhood Order. That is what is now taking place, to be foUowed
by the more general rising and redemption.

185

The Christhood
0 the depth of the Wisdom of God, and the riches
of His Love which we know ! How unfathomable are
The His judgments, and how unsearchable are His ways ! '
Restoration 7"^g mind of the Lord, who knoweth ? And unto
of Israel ^gi/jo^ js ^^5 counsel revealed ? ' Who hath come
into the perfect knowledge of His Love and Wisdom,
and received as His recompense the great peace ?
He who speaketh these things unto you, and doth
testify for the Father-Mother, knoweth that the day
hasteneth in the which all Israel shall be redeemed
and restored to her ancient glory. And through her
shall the Wisdom and Love of the Father-Mother be
revealed, even unto the ends of the Earth'
Unto this end do ye present yourselves as living
sacrifices : in all the ways of your going be holy,
making manifest in your life the way that is acceptable
unto the Lord, and the reasonableness of your high
service. And be not fashioned after the manner of this
world ; hut be ye transformed in all things. Let your
mind be so renewed, and your body he so purified,
that ye may he able to interpret the life that is good,
and acceptable, and according to the will of the Father-
Mother — even the perfect way.*
Unto Him who alone can now establish you in the
powers of the Life of Jesus Christ, according to the
working of the Divine Mystery within you, which is
in the secret-place and is unknown unto this world ;
But is now made manifest unto you, even as fore
told in the scriptures of the Prophets, according to the
will of the Ever Blessed One, and for the guidance of
those who be seeking unto the path of obedience ; —
Unto God only wise, he glory through Jesus Christ.

186

NOTES.
1 No one could possibly gauge the feelings of the Master in such
moments of exalted reaUzation, unless that one had also been in
that state, or in one in which the Master could be understood and
the Divine stream that flowed through Him, deeply felt. O the
depths of the Wisdom of God which He knew and the wealth of His
Love towards all Souls upon this world, which He had witnessed
and realized ! The history of the Planet and aU its children lay
before Him, its Golden Age when youth and beauty clothed aU Souls,
and the music of the Heavens was repeated in the rhythm of all its
planes ; the great descent which issued in the faU of aU the chUdren
of Judah — ^the Planet Soul, and the going away of the Tribes of Israel
into bondage as they sought out the chUdren of Judah ; the tragic
history which was written during the untold ages which covered the
immense periods of the Deluge, the Ice Age, the later Ice Age or
glacial epoch, and the Volcanic ; the rise and faU of aU the great
Rehgions owing to the conditions that prevaUed within the Middle
Kingdom as the result of the gross Uving of the Planet's chUdren ;
the failure of His own mission to estabUsh the Christhood as a per
manent FeUowship because of aU that would be done to the Teachings
He had come to give in the manifestation of the estates of Jesus
Christ, and the meaning of the Passion of the Lord of Glory. These
things He knew. But He beheld also the Divine outworking, the
way of the Divine Love, the wisdom of the Divine Judgments ; for
the issue was the approaching arising of all Israel into the ancient
Christhood Fellowship and Service, and through Israel the return
and redemption of all the children of Judah because of the great
work to be accomplished by means of the Oblation.
^ None knoweth the mind of the Divine Love and Wisdom except
it be revealed by the Spirit. It never has come through traditional
channels, though these have claimed to be the true venues through
which the Eternal Spirit speaks. Nor can the true knowledge of the
mind of the Lord come through any phUosophy, though in a pure
state philosophy may interpret the Divine Love and Wisdom. But
to know the mind of the Lord the Soul must be at one with His
purpose. Love and Spirit.
' A rift in the clouds of sorrow in which a ghmpse is given of
the consummate glory.
*When a Soul seeks Christhood it makes a Uving sacrifice unto
the Lord. It purifies its vehicles to make itself worthy. As it
seeks to think and act nobly, it puts away everything that is wrong.
It comes to understand that the eating and drinking of things which
are pure, are as essential to its sacrificial service as pure thinking
and feeling. It wUl come to know that the lives of the creatures
are sacred, and not to be made use of for unnecessary ends, such as
food, clothing, pleasure or healing. 187

PART V.
THE CHRISTHOOD
Containing further Logia setting forth the true meaning
of the Marriage of the Soul to the Lord which is
consummated in Christhood, and the high
and holy Fellowship of the Soul with the
Lord wherein she becomes conscious
of the Indwelling Presence
ministering unto it of the
Bread and Wine of
God, and is taken up
into the Mount of
Transfiguration where she has
the Vision
of the
Lord.

189

in Cana of
GaUlee

The Christhood
This allegory did the blessed Master speak unto
all who were in the House of Mary ' : —
The "There was a Marriage in Cana of Galilee' unto
Marriage ^ which a Divine Teacher and His disciples were asked.
And the Mother of the Teacher was also there.'
The Marriage festival was celebrated with great
rejoicing for many days, and all were filled with
gladness. But when the festival had continued its appointed
time, the wine provided by the Lord of the festival
was all consumed.*
And many of the guests were troubled because there
was no more wine to drink.
But the Mother of the Divine Teacher came to Him
and asked that He would provide more wine, and He
told her that His hour had not yet come.'
Then did she, in anticipation of what He would
do, advise all who served, to do His bidding when
He commanded them.^
And when His hour was come, the Divine Teacher
asked that all the vessels containing the waters for the
purpose of purification, might be filled. And those
who served, obeyed His command.'
And when those who served drew the new Wine
and gave it unto the Lord of the Festival, he recognised
that the wine was changed, and that it was better
than the wine of which they had partaken ; and he
said that at such festivals the hest wine was first served,
and then that which was less good, hut that this wine
was the hest, though it came last.
In this way was the Glory of the Divine Teacher
made manifest unto all who drank of the new wine ;
it was also His first manifested work.^
The Day of the Manifestation is now come for you
all, when the Lord should show forth His Glory.
His Hour is cdme when He should turn the Water
into Wine, even the Waters of Purification into the
Wine of Christhood.
The Marriage Festival has run its appointed time,
and the Wine has been well drunk of by you all since
190

NOTES.
' The House of Mary was the state of Christhood. It is the state
in which the Soul becomes Maria.
^ It is the Marriage of the Soul, its union with the Lord ; and it
takes place in Cana of GalUee, that state in which the higher mind
is perfectly at one with the Lord. It is the place of union, the mind
one with the Soul, even as the inner wQl is one with the Lord.
* The Divine Teacher is none other than the Lord Presence, the
Christ of God within the House of Maria, the Soul who has attained
so high a degree of spiritual reaUzation.
The Mother of the Divine Teacher is the Soul ; for she alone is
the Mother of her Lord, because she conceives, bears and brings
forth into manifestation Him who is Christ and Lord.
• The first Wine is the joy of the new blessed reahzations of which
the whole being drinks deeply. But by and bye that Wine becomes
exhausted, and no more of it is provided, for the Soul must pass
upward to other reahzations.
'' The Soul longs for constant reaUzation of Divine things, and
often is impatient that they do not come more quickly. But though
the Christ-consciousness be present, the hour of manifestation may
not have arrived.
• But such a Soul would take time by the forelock and prepare
those concerned to obey the Christ-command, that is, all the guests
or attributes of Soul, mind, heart and body to be brought into the
path of perfect service.
' In the perfect union of the Soul, the Christ within changes aU the
waters of spiritual knowledges which were for purification, into the
Wine of Inspired Life — wine that refreshes, steengthens, exhUarates
and inspires the whole being. The new Wine surpasses the first
wine of joy bom of the new relationship, for it transfuses the entire
being with the power of Christhood, and bears it forward into the
path of an inspired and illumined service.
' The Glory of the Lord within the Soul is revealed in Christhood,
and the first work of manifestation is to transmute the waters which
are for purification into the Wine of God.

191

The Christhood
you found a place within the House of Maria wherein
the celebration has taken place.
The And the Wine of the Festival having run short, Maria
Marriage saith unto her Son : ' They have no wine.''
Galilee And unto all who serve at the Marriage does she say :
' Whatsoever He commandeth you to do, see ye do it.'
And they, having obeyed His behests, draw forth the
Waters which were for the Purification, and behold
they are turned into new Wine, even the Wine of
Christhood. And now the Glory of Christhood is made manifest
unto all who have heen within the House of Maria
wherein the celebration has been accomplished.'
The Cup of God is now given you that ye may
drink : it is the Cup bearing the Wine of the Christ
hood, even that Wine which He giveth unto all who
have drunk of the Wine of the Marriage Feast unto
fulness. Behold/ it is the Wine that sparkles with the
inspiring Love of God, whose exhilarating power
within the Soul is great, filling her with new life,
even the life of His Christ.
Drink ye of it, therefore, that ye may be filled with
the beautiful buoyancy of spiritual youthfulness,
and know only the agedness which the Wisdom of God
crowns ; for it is the Wine of Divine Inspiration.
How blessed is that Love which hath called us unto
such an hour! How Holy and Good is the Wine
which through the Christhood He giveth us to drink !
Who ever dreamed of such power coming upon the
Soul, even the power of His Love who hath begotten
us and fashioned us to be the vessels of His Glory ?
0 Wine of God, whose power changeth our life
from one of weakness and sorrow into one of joy
and strength, and whose inspiring elements change
our vision so that we behold in the Creator's Light
and come to understand the deep mysteries of God
and the Soul, of thee have we drunk, for thou camest
192

NOTES.
' The purpose of the allegory is here revealed. The inner groups
of the disciples had graduaUy risen into the Christhood state ; having
found Jesus and followed in the way, they had reached the threshold'
of the House of Maria — -the House of the Lord, and found a place-
within it. The joy of the new life had been theirs. They rejoiced
much in the fellowship which they had entered into with the Master.
They had drunk deeply of the wine of the new teachings — ^not new
altogether, though new once more to their understanding. They
thought much of the Kingdom of the Heavens, of the gladness and
blessedness which the Kingdom brought. Of that Kingdom they
were a part, having become citizens. Now they must reaUze perfect
citizenship. The Lord was their King, and He sought perfect union
with all who were of His Kingdom. The day had arrived when they
must enter into the consciousness of that union. The marriage or
perfect union of the Soul with its Lord must take place. The hour
for the manifestation of the Christ within had come. They must
drink of the new wine, the wine of Christhood. They must enter
into yet higher realizations, and reveal the glorious life within them
in service. His Christ within them must now work the works of
God, and bring forth into manifestation the hidden Divine Power ;
and all those who serve — ^the various attributes, must be obedient
unto His gracious behests. Whatsoever He commandeth they must
do. The Cup of the Wine of God ! That is what the Master brought
into this world, and held to the lips of all who were able to drink of
it. He came to aid Souls to reach and cross the threshold of the
House of Maria, and enter into perfect union with the Lord. Through
Him the Lord revealed His Christ that the glory might be made
manifest unto all who belonged to that House.

193

The Christhood

TheMarriage
in Cana of
GalUee

unto US as sent from Him whose Life thou art ! But
we would yet drink more and more of this Cup that
our inspiration may be perfect, and our whole heing
lit up with the Glory of the Illumination given from
thee unto all who drink deeply of thy power !
So pray ye the Father-Mother thai the Cup of Life
may be given unto you to drink, even the Cup of Life
which He filleth through His Christ."'

The Perfect
Union and
Unity

Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is to
dwell in Unity !
When Life is One before the Vision of the Soul,
none heing greatest and none least, but the greatest and
the least all members of the one Household, the least
true brethren even as the greatest, the outermost in true
harmony with the innermost, then is there Unity.'
When the Soul dwells in Unity, there is harmony
in all its life. From the outermost sphere of its
experience to the innermost sphere, harmony reigns.
Within the Soul there is the Peace which passeth
all human understanding, and the Joy which is full of
the Glory of Love Divine.
When all within the Spiritual Household are in a
state of Unity, then is the Peace of the Divine Love in
their midst. Zion is glad and Jerusalem is comforted.
The dews of Hermon descend, rich with the blessing of
the Lord, and full of refreshing for all the Brethren
according to their needs.'
Pray ye, therefore, for the restoration unto Unity
of Zion ; and for all who dwell in the City of Jeru
salem, that Peace may be within their Gates. For
through the restoration of the Soul is the Holy City of
Zion built up, when all who love her enter within her
Gates and restore her bulwarks of love, making of her
Sanctuaries Temples of Praise ; and through the
rebuilding of Zion as the Holy City of the Lord, and
the restoration of all her Sanctuaries for His Praise,
shall Jerusalem become once more the City of the Lord,
beautiful in her situation or Estate, and the joy of all
ihe children within her Gates.*

194

NOTES.
> There is more in this counsel than is apparent. Like most of
His Sayings, this contains depths which only the few could possibly
fathom. He yearned over them, and longed to see 'the manifestation
of the deeper realizations in them. He sensed even early in His
ministry what lay ahead, and He knew that the more deeply they
drank of the cup of the Wine of God, the greater would the power
in them be to take up the burden which it would be their lot to
bear during the three cycles of the Oblation. Whilst the Christ of
Glory was crucified between the two thieves of materialism and
superstition there could be no manifestation ; and they themselves
would suffer impoverishment when the Mysteries were gathered up
and withdrawn because of the conditions. When they reappeared
and sought for the reaUzation within them of the blessedness of
Christhood, they would have to suffer and know oppression and
persecution at the hands of those who would crucify Christ and put
Him to open shame.
So were they to drink deep draughts of the Wine of God that
they might be made strong to endure unto the end of the Oblation
as the Sons of God ; and, when it was accompUshed, to arise and
enter the Holy City of the Christ estate once more that through
them the risen Lord might be made manifest.
^ True unity is not uniformity ; it is not a likeness ; but it is
oneness of love and purpose amid infinite diversity. In the Kingdom
of the Heavens all are as one. In degree of life some are great and
some are less, but the greatest is at one with the least.
So are all the attributes of the Soul within that kingdom in a state
of unity. Those in the least degree serving in the outer must be
cherished and never accounted as of no degree and value, because,
as servants, they are one with those of the innermost.
' There are two households named here, Zion of the Christhood
and Jerusalem of the spiritual household of the Planet. The Holy
City of Zion was within the city of Jerusalem ; and within it, and
upon Mount Moriah, was the Temple of the Lord built — that is,
Christhood. Hermon was the high realization within the Soul where the Peace
of God is found, and the descending Spirit was realized as the dews
of the Heavens.
* The restoration of the Order of the Christs is here meant. It
was the ancient Zion whose children were to arise out of the dust
of their humiliation and put on their beautiful garments. And
as a result of this restoration, Jerusalem will be restored, her children
redeemed, the gates into the city of holiness rebuilt, and the life of
Unity entered into. 195

The Christhood

The Mount
oftheTransfiguration

And when six days had passed the Master took
Peter, James and John apart ; and they went up
on to the Mount of the Lord to commune.'
And as He prayed, behold there appeared in the
Heavens a Vision of the Lord transfigured.'
His Face did shine like the noonday Sun, so glorious
was His Countenance ; and His raiment was whiter
than any fuller's soap could make them, and they
glistened with the Light that streamed from the Radi
ance of His Countenance.
And there appeared in the Glory with Him the
form of one like unto Moses, and the form of one like
unto Elijah ; and these spake unto the Master con
cerning the Decease which He was to accomplish at
Jerusalem.' Whilst they yet were speaking unto Him, there
descended upon them the Cloud of the Lord ; and
there came a voice from out the Cloud which said
unto the three disciples : " This is the Beloved One
with whom I am well pleased : hear ye Him."*
Then were the disciples bowed to the Earth, and the
fear of the Divine Awe came upon them ; for it was
such that none could hear without fear, for its vibrations
shook them to their foundations.'
But when the Cloud of the Lord had ascended,
Peter spake thus : " Lord, it is good for us to be here.
Let us now make three tents to dwell in, one for Thee,
one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
For he wist not yet What it was that was spoken
of on the Mount.^
And when the Vision had passed from them, they
beheld no one but the Master.
When they had come down from the Mount He said
unto them : "See that ye tell no one of this Vision
until the Son of Man be risen again from the dead"'
But amongst themselves they questioned what could
be the meaning of the Son of Man rising from the dead.
And they wondered, and were sore troubled.
And when the Master saw how perplexed they were,
He spake unto them, and said : " Why are ye troubled ?
196

NOTES.
' There is a profound significance in these opening words which is
not obvious to everyone. The Mount of the Lord is a high estate of
spiritual reaUzation whereon the vision of Adonai becomes possible
to the Soul. It also represents the seventh plane. It was after
six days that the innermost initiates were taken up to the Mount,
which was a covert expression denoting the rising from the sixth
plane or state of spiritual Christhood, on to the seventh or plane of
Divine Christhood. Though the disciples could not remain there,
they were able to rise for a time to look upon the glorious vision.
Peter, James and John represent the three innermost powers of
the Soul — the Divine Light, Life and Love, as well as three disciples.
^ They were all transfigured : and the vision beheld was the Lord
in transfiguration or a form which they could recognise.
' But the vision became threefold. There appeared two other
forms, one like the form of Moses and one like Elijah. And the
disciples knew them. They were with the Lord, and were two other
forms of Adonai which the disciples had known in past ages. And
they represented the Laws of Life from God, the energy of Life
from God, and the glory of Being from God — ^the Light, the Life
and the Love principles within the Soul.
The Decease to be accomplished was the Passing-over from Christ
hood to the lives of the Oblation.
< Whosoever may be lifted up to hear that voice will know that
the one in whom God is ever well pleased, is the Christ within when
He is brought into manifestation. It is the Lord who speaks through
His Christ.
• And whosoever js privileged to hear the voice that speaks
out from the Cloud over the Sanctuary, wUl henceforth be filled
with the Spirit of the Divine Awe.
• It is quite true, though the vision was glorious, yet was the
Understanding, Peter, unable to grasp the deep significance of what
had been said. The Mount was indeed a place to tabernacle in, but
the Oblation had to be accomplished. So the vision with its glory
passed, and the disciples so privileged once more found themselves
again upon the lower plane. And the Master was with them.
' This injunction notwithstanding, the vision was recorded by
St. Matthew, and embodied in the first record to which we have
elsewhere referred ; but not its meaning. That was not told. And
only now when the arising of the Son of Man is taking place may it
be told with all its sacred meanings for the Soul. Only now is the
meaning of the Decease which was to be accomplished by the Master,
being revealed.

197

The Christhood

The Mount
ofthe
Transfiguration

The Son of Man will he delivered into the hands of
sinful men to suffer many things.' He will be betrayed
and crucified by the chief priests, scribes and rulers ;
but after three days He will rise again from the dead."
Then the disciples asked Him what was meant by
the Son of Man being crucified and rising again from
the dead ; ' and when He had told them what would
happen to the Christhood Teachings they said unto
Him : " Why then do the Scriptures say that Elijah
must first come to restore all things?"'
He spake again unto them saying : " Elijah will
indeed come to restore all things. Know ye not that
Elijah has come already and done those things which
he listed to do?"
Then did they understand that He spake unto them
of Himself as John the Baptizer.* '

The Manna
of Life

"The heavenly Father-Mother hath given unto His
Son to have Life in Himself, that He might give that
Life unto all who are able to hear His voice and receive
His word.
For the Son of the Father-Mother is the Bread of
Life, the Blessed Word whose Flesh is given unto
all Souls as they are able to receive Him.
Whosoever eateth of His Flesh hath Life in him
self ; for His Flesh is meat, indeed, unto the Soul.
This is the Bread of Life which cometh down from
the Heavens, the which if a man eat he shall hunger
no more.
This is the Manna which was rained down from
the Heavens when Moses led the children of Israel
through the Wilderness of Sin unto the Land of Promise.
For the Angels' Food which the fathers gathered in
the Wilderness was this Manna of the Heavens, the
Flesh of the Son of God broken for all Souls.
For it was not any man who gave that Bread unto
the Children of Israel, but the Father-Mother who is
in the Heavens.
And He it is who ever giveth the true Bread of Life
unto the Soul." '

198

NOTES.
^ The reference is to the betrayal of the Christ- vision. How that
most blessed vision was betrayed, and aU that befell it, together
with the ignominy heaped upon the head of the Master through
whom it was given, and upon the name of the ever Blessed One who
manifested through Him, those who have not reached the spiritual
state in which that high experience can be entered upon, will not
understand. But those who have attained that state and who
beheld that vision or another like it in earlier ages, wUl understand.
To them it will be obvious what has been done to that holy vision
of Ufe, and the fearful things wrought in its name during the develop
ment through the era of historical Christianity, by the chief priests
of the various systems — ecclesiastical, scientific, social and national.
"The inner groups of disciples found it difficult to reaUze that
such a betrayal could take place, and a few of them had not fully
grasped the meaning of the term the Son of Man.
' They had not yet been fully informed of those inner meanings
which were imparted to them later ; hence the question.
* Not even here are they informed who EUjah was, and what was
meant by His coming. But the statement that He had come and
done what He listed to do, led most of them to associate Him with
the personal Master in His ministry as John the Baptizer. By and
by other light broke within them as to the nature and office of Elijah.
' The Bread of Life is no word of man, though man may be
used by the Eternal Father-Mother as the instrument of blessing.
The heavenly Manna which the true Israel gathered amid the Wilder
ness, which had to be partaken of for nourishment as it was gathered,
but not to be gathered merely to hold in possession, an ephah of
which was preserved in the Ark of the Lord, along with the two
Tables of the Law of the Lord and the Rod of miraculous Power
by which the Red Sea was divided and the waters from Horeb
brought forth, is no other than the Divine Love and Wisdom broken
for the Soul as the Word of Life. It is not to be confounded with
that other Bread of the Sanctuary, the Shew Bread of which it is
said that only the priests partook. For the Manna is more than it.
The Shew Bread is the Word of Life for those who are in the states
represented by the first degrees of the Christ-hfe : the Manna is that
Bread given unto aU who reach the Altar which is within the Sanc
tuary. Unto Israel it could be given, for they were of the Christhood.

199

of Life

The Christhood
" ' I am the Bread of Life,' saith the Lord.
' The bread of this world perisheth in the use of it, but
The Lord the Bread which I give unto men, even the Wisdom of
the Bread God, preserveth and enricheth those who eat of it.' '
The Bread of the Wisdom of God is given from the
Father-Mother unto all who have attained to the
realization of His Son in them.'
These are they who have come into the state in which
they have the right to the Tree of Life, having passed
through the Gates and entered into the Holy City.'
The Bread of the Wisdom of God which the Lord
giveth is Life indeed ; to the one who partakes of it
there is imparted the power to ascend into the Heavens
to see and understand those things which are of the
Mystery of Godliness.*
Whosoever eateth of that Bread so that he liveth
hy it, shall become a citizen of the Heavens and a Son
of the Father-Mother.
Within those who seek that Bread unto the nourish
ment of their lives, the Kingdom of the Father-Mother
is come."

" 'I am the true Vine,' saith the Lord; the Father-
Mother is the Husbandman.
^^Vine ^ All ye are Branches from Me ; for ye derive your
Life from the Vine.'
All who abide in Me, have Life in abundance ;
hut they who do not abide in the Life of the Vine can
have no Life in themselves, but become as withered
branches. Abide ye in Me that My Life may abide in you,
and that ye may be purified through My Word unto
the bearing of much fruit.
For whosoever abideth in the Vine, the same bringeth
forth good fruit.'
Ye are now members of one another, even as the
branches are members of one another ; and all ye
are brethren of the Lord, even as all the branches are
members of the Vine.
Love ye one another. 200

NOTES.
1 The change here from the personal Master to the Divine Lord
who spake through Him will be appreciated by those who under
stand. As the Lord is never a man, so no messenger of His could
ever call attention to himself, and lay claim to those attiibutes
which belong only unto Him. That was a sad day for the Western
World in which the Master was represented as affirming Himself to
be the Light of the World, the Bread of Life, the True Vine, and the
Life of Men. Had those who so represented Him only known Him
as He was, surely they could never have done such a cruel thing
to Him and the Souls who ought to have been able to understand
and follow the Way. It was so utterly alien to His word and spirit,
and, of course, impossible in a state of Christhood. In all His Sayings
it was always the Lord of Life who overshadowed Him, and the
Father-Mother who spake within Him.
* The Bread of Life is not only nourishment, it is also enrichment.
For the heavenly Wisdom is more than spiritual knowledge ; it is
Realization. It is an enrichment of the inner consciousness, so that
the Soul knows direct from God who is within its sanctuary. And
there is only one way by which such blessedness can become the
heritage of a Soul, namely, through the awakening of God's Son
within. ^ The Holy City is the Christhood estate, and the Gates are the
Labours of the Soul. For none can enter into Christhood except by
means of the Gates of Initiation by the Spirit.
* The Soul may rise above all the states represented by the lower
planes so as to be able to transcend them. It is possible for such
to rise into the Heavens even whilst it is ministering upon these
outer planes. The Angelic Kingdom may be reached, and even the
Divine World. The Mystery of God can only be revealed unto
such Souls.
" In the ancient Mysteries, the Vine was used as a symbol of the
Divine Presence. It was speciaUy associated with the Divine
Love in its Ufe-giving and inspiring power. The bacchanalian
festivals originated in the utter degradation of the sublime idea,
and the sensualizing of its meaning. But the relation of the Soul
to the true Vine of Love and the celebration of its festival, were
of a high spiritual order, and always beautiful. The Lord of aU
Being is the Vine ; of Him we have the substance of the Eternal
Life-stream, the precious Blood of the Lamb of God, the perfect
Love.

20 1

The Christhood
Herein is the Father-Mother glorified, that ye are
one in Him who hath made the Father-Mother mani-
The fest : for the full fruit of the Vine is to be one in Him,
Beatitudes fo make manifest the Love wherewith the Father-
immortais Mother hath loved the world, and to abide for ever in
that Love.
If ye do His commandments ye will abide in His
Love ; and His commandments are not grievous unto
those who abide in that Love."
" 0 ye Immortals, ye whom this world hath made
poor : blessed are ye ! For your portion is in the
Kingdom of the Father-Mother.'
0 ye Immortals, ye whose mourning hath heen long :
blessed are ye I 'With the Comfort of God shall ye be
comforted." 0 ye Immortals, ye who have been meek and lowly
upon the earth : blessed are ye ! Your inheritance in
ihe Kingdom of the Father-Mother is your portion
for ever.'
0 ye Immortals, ye who ever hunger and thirst for
the revealing of the Father-Mother : hlessed are ye !
With the righteousness of God shall ye be filled.*
0 ye Immortals, ye who alone have been truly merci
ful upon this world : blessed are ye ! Within you the
Love of Adonai hath prevailed to make manifest His
mercy.' 0 ye Immortals, ye whose hearts have ever been
pure : blessed are ye ! Unto you is the vision of
Adonai known. ^
0 ye Immortals, ye whose mission to earth was for
the restoration of harmony within all its kingdoms :
blessed are ye ! Rejoice, for the day of the return
draweth near.'
0 ye Immortals, ye who have been the harbingers
of peace unto men : blessed are ye ! For so do ye make
manifest that ye are the children of God.^
0 ye Immortals, ye whom this world haih persecuted
when ye have come as the Prophets and Seers of your
Lord : blessed are ye ! Tiiough men revile and
persecute you, and speak, after their manner, false
things concerning you, yet have ye cause to rejoice
IOI

NOTES.
1 The Beatitudes found in the first and third records of the New
Testament, however beautiful they may seem in their present form,
are only fragments of the Beatitudes of the Immortals spoken by
the Master to the inner group of friends. And it will be obvious
to aU who are able to discern inner things, how profoundly inward
their meanings were.
The Immortals were those Souls who had attained to the life of
the Son of God in them, and who had come into the inheritance of
the consciousness of the Divine Presence. They were not of this
Planetary system, for none of the chUdren of this earth had trans
cended the Mortal and reached the Immortal state, though some
were approaching it when the descent or fall took place. The
Immortals were of the Christhood group of Souls who had been
sent to this earth to aid the children in their spiritual evolution.
Through their long ministry upon this Planet, they had all been
greatly impoverished. They had been shorn of their Christhood.
That had been their portion in the Kingdom of the Father- Mother ;
and it was to be restored unto them.
= A reference to the long ages of their sojourn upon the earth,
and the manifold sorrow which had overtaken them. The Comfort
of God was the restoration of the inward Presence.
" Ever were they in strange contrast to those who sought earthly
ambitions, powers and dominions. True, the House of Ephraim
was lost through pride of nature and place ; but the innermost
groups were always meek and lowly of heart. They were of humble
mind and spirit.
' Distinguished always from the lovers of ecciesiasticism in any
form, the traditionalists and literalists in aU ages, they have been
those Souls who in the midst of the reUgious desert have kept the
flame of true religion burning, and have longed with deep yearnings
for the perfect realization.
' Who are the truly merciful ? Does the Church in any of its
manifold divisions teach true mercy ? Behold the holocaust of
creatures whose involuntary sacrifice is daUy demanded by all who
constitute the reUgious communities ; and see how scientists, whose
high priests the Church shelters, teach mercy in their schools and
manifest it in their laboratories ! But the Immortals have never
been of these ; for they have loved mercy for man and creature.
' That is, in their intention they have always been pure of heart,
even when amid the maelstiom of the world's impurity.
' The reference is to the arising of the Christhood for a ministry of
redemption and manifestation as the first fruits of the Oblation.
" Upon all planes of Ufe and in their various orders of ministry,
they are children of the Great Peace. 203

The Christhood

The
Beatitudes
of the
Immortals

greatly that ye have heen accounted worthy to be the
messengers of the Father-Mother.'
0 ye Immortals, ye whose way has been one full of
hlessing to men ; who when reviled, reviled not again,
and when made accursed hy the despite of all who hated
your way, blessed only with the blessing of God : blessed
are ye I For in your way ye reveal the perfect love
which is of God."
0 ye Immortals, ye who have been as preserving salt
upon this Earth after it had lost its own savour :
blessed are ye ! Though men have cast you out as
worthless, and in their ways have trodden you down ;
yet have ye been preserved by the Father-Mother unto
this day.'
0 ye Immortals, ye who have been as shining lights
in a world of darkness : blessed are ye ! Now is your
light to shine forth unto all who are able to behold
it : for it is come.*

The Retum
of the
Presence

When the Son of Man hath come again to you in
glorious fulness, and the Angel of His Presence is
come unto you with Him, then shall His reign within
you be glorious.'
And in those days shall ye also come with Him to
judge and purify the nations.
For these shall be gathered before Him that with
the light of His truth they may be judged, that the evil
found in their ways may be separated from the good.^
And in those days shall ye sit upon the thrones of
the twelve Tribes of Israel to give judgment as hetween
the righteous and the unrighteous.'
For your Lord and King will once more have
spoken within you, and His voice ye will have recognised
and understood. And He shall say,
' Come, ye Blessed Ones of the Father-Mother, inherit
the kingdom which was yours before the founding
of this cosmos ;
When my servant was an hungered, ye did give
Him to eat ;
When He was athirst, ye gave unto Him where
with to drink :

204

NOTES.
1 The true Seers and Prophets of the Lord have always been
members of the ancient Order of Israel. These were the Cross-
bearers, the inner groups of the Christhood. Of them were the
Messengers of the Lord. Though they brought nothing but good
to the race, yet for doing so and disturbing the conditions amid
which so many of the professed leaders and teachers were satisfied,
they were betrayed, persecuted, and often suffered the loss of their
life. On the surface it does seem strange that those very institutions
and peoples who professed to desire illumination, guidance and
redemption, should have been the instruments of oppression and
persecution unto those who were divinely sent. Yet such has it
been through all the ages unto this day.
Yet though oppressed and rejected, the office of the Seer and
1 he Prophet is blessed.
2 The religious world believes this is the true way of Love ; but
where is to be found the ecclesiastical community whose members
exhibit that Love in their ways ? Is not the present religious world
just like the non- religious world in this matter ? Were it not so,
the civic courts would have little to do.
To bless those who would make us accursed, that is the blessed
way. It is the way of the Cross. There is a non-resistance that is
the true resistance. To refuse to retaliate is to resist evil ; even
the devil is said to flee from those who so resist him.
'The reference here to the loss by the Earth of its own inherent
preserving power is indeed profound in its meanings, the full inter
pretation of which must await another work. But it implies the
sad conditions which prevailed for thousands of ages upon the Earth
as the result of the changes wrought within the elemental kingdoms
through the great Planetary descent, and the way which the Human
Race took.
' The coming consciousness of Christhood. Though it could not
be fully entered into until these days, yet the heritage had come
back to them ; and after the three Naronic Days or cycles of the
Oblation or Sin-offering, and the return of the Son of Man, the Light
within them would shine in fulness.
' The beauty of this Saying will now be seen separated from the
false environment in which it is found so broken and mixed in the
first Gospel Record. It is so obvious what was meant by the coming
of the Son of Man and the Angel of the Presence of God, and in
perfect accord with all the other Sayings of the Master.
= The Divine Judgment of the nations is here closely identified
with the coming of the Son of Man. That Judgment is now proceed
ing. For what is the Judgment of the Great Day, but the appUcation
of truth to life by which every form of evil is overthrown and every
good thing estabUshed ? 205

Presence

The Christhood
When He was sorely afflicted, and grew sick in His
sorrow and anguish, ye ministered unto Him ;
The Return When He was cast out by men, and oppressed, ye
of the took Him in and sheltered Him ;
When He was cast into the prison-houses where
He anguished with the pains and sorrows of those who
were bound, ye did visit Him and give Him comfort ;
When ye found Him with His raiment rent and
red-dyed as one who has been treading the wine vat,
whilst in pain He travailed for the deliverance of all
creatures and all Souls, ye did clothe His nakedness
with such raiment as ye had ;
For on behalf of all His Brethren did my servant
endure and suffer, even for the least ; and in ministering
unto Him ye ministered unto them."
0 ye Immortals, the night which is about to come
will be dark indeed for you all."
But the dawn will break when the night hath been
spent, and the glory shall be even as the night shall
have been.'
3?.? Jl^f ^* Then shall ye have cause to rejoice that ye were not
of the children of the darkness, but were the Sons of
the Light.*
And in that day shall ye say, ' Blessed be the Lord,
the God of Israel, who hath called us again into the
inheritance of His Christs.' "'
And one said unto Him, " When shall we be able
to do the Greater Works ? "^
And He answered, " When ye have come into the
realization of the Father-Mother."
That disciple said, " Show us the Father-Mother
that we may be sufficed."
But He said unto Mm, " Have I been so long with
you, Philip, and yet dost thou not comprehend ? The
Father-Mother is not seen,, though He dwelleth within
me and doeth His work. No one can come unto
the vision of Him except through the Only Begotten,
who is ever in the bosom of the Father-Mother, and
He dwelleth within you.
Henceforth ye shall know Him : and in that day
ye shall understand how it is that the Father-Mother
is in me and I am in Him." 206

and the
Dawn

NOTES.
' The Thrones of the Twelve Tribes of Israel represent high states
of Soul consciousness. They embody {the twelve attributes of
Christhood, each Tribe representing very specially one attribute
in the power to serve. These are the 144,000 in the Apocalypse.
• This passage on the coming of the Son of Man is a very remarkable
one. It is remarkable for the description which it gives of the states
passed through during the Oblation and the intense loneUness and
suffering of the Soul during the passing through. In the use made
of it in the first Gospel Record this meaning is lost ; and it is unfor
tunately so mixed up with Divine Judgments, pre-eminently Jewish
in their conception, that this latter idea dominates the passage,
whereas originally it contained nothing of a condemnatory character,
but purely an indication to the inner group of experiences that
would come to them.
But in addition to this meaning which is so obvious, there was
likewise one that was more general in its application. Only the
inner group disciples were to play a part with the Master in the
Oblation ; but the larger group, together with many of the Christhood
Order who were not then on the outer planes, in a very real sense did
minister unto the suffering Divine Love that was so sadly betrayed
in the betrayal of the Christ-vision ; for they were the only Souls
to regard the true Mystic Life with favour, and seek unto its realiza
tion. They ministered unto and sheltered the Christ ideal and love.
" The coming night was the betrayal of the Christ- vision with
the consequent loss of the Christ-light. The night was dark indeed,
as the Master foresaw, and as the development of historical
Christianity has testified to.
= The dawn is with us. The night is far spent and the darkness
passeth away. The glory of the day shall be exceedingly great,
even as the darkness of the night hath been. The Oblation hath
been fully accomplished, and the end of the Travail has come. It
is the hour of the arising for the whole of the Order of the Christhood.
* This had special reference to the power within them to recognise
the Divine Light when it shone for them. The Sons of the Light
leam from no man, but only through the Spirit of the Lord who is in
them. They follow no man ; only the Lord of Life and Glory do
they follow.
' The Saying is finding fulfilment to-day. Israel is being restored.
Souls are awakening to the consciousness of their ancient heritage,
and are entering in.
« " The Greater Works " are those of the Christhood. It is not
to be interpreted as having relation to miracles, after the evangelical
idea, but rather as appertaining to Manifestation and Revelation.
For the Greater Works are not of the nature of the things wrought
upon the lower and outer planes, but belong entirely to the spheres
where the Divine is in Manifestation. They are of the Soul.
207

PART VI.
THE GREAT OBLATION
Containing Logia wherein the nature of the Passover
is revealed, the Anguish of Gethsemane and how
it was brought about, the broken utterances of
the Master in His sorrow and anguish with their
veiled prophetic meanings of all that was
to overtake Him in the lives He would
have to live during the Oblation,
the nature and duration of it, the
pathetic last hours with the
disciples and the prophecy
of the Coming again of
the Christhood in the
Regeneration when
they should
once more
meet .

209

The Christhood

In the
House of
Mary

TheAnointingby Mary

When they were come to Bethany where Mary had
her dwelling, they made unto Him a feast ere He took
His journey into Jerusalem.
And the sister of Mary, Martha who loved to serve,
was there.
And in the preparation of the feast, Martha became
too anxious and troubled over many things, whilst
Mary sought only to sit at His feet and learn of all that
was about to take place.
But Martha, becoming perplexed and cumbered in
her service, made request that Mary should serve with
her, and said unto ihe Master : " Carest thou not that
my sister hath left me to perform this service alone ?
Bid her serve with me."
But He said unto her : " Martha, why art thou per
plexed and troubled about many things in thy service ?
Only one thing is needful. And Mary hath chosen a
good service which shall not be taken away from her."'
And during the feast, Mary, perceiving the meaning
of what was about to be accomplished in the passing
away of the Master from the Christhood, and how
necessary it was for the future of the world that the
Passion of the Lord should be borne on behalf of all
Souls, took down an alabaster cruse filled with most
precious ointment and poured out the costly unguent
upon Him.
She anointed His head with it, and then His feet ;
for she perceived the nature of the work to be accom
plished as He bore the burden of the Lord's Passover.
And she wiped His feet with her hair and kissed
them in token of her great love, and as a testimony to
the understanding by her of the sacred mission
appointed unto Him.' And the fragrance of the
precious unguent filled the room.
There were present some who could not understand
what she had done, and these questioned amongst them
selves as to the wisdom of it, and thought it to be a great
waste of the precious spikenard.
And these would fain have restrained her.'

210

NOTES.
* The Logia spoken at Bethany contain great depths of meaning.
The incidents which called them forth were spiritual aUegories
concerning the way of the Soul. Bethany was the House of ripe
Figs, and therefore the House of Divine Wisdom. It was in Bethany
that the Lord loved to dwell, or make His home ; and it was there
that Maria and her sister Martha dwelt.
It was thus in Bethany that the Feast was prepared for Christ and
His disciples, and that Maria and Martha were present, for the Supper
of the Lord is there provided and partake"h of : it is the communion
of the Christ state. At the Feast, Maria sat at the feet of her Lord ;
but Martha was full of activity in her service. At the feet of the
Lord alone is the Divine Wisdom leamt by the Soul ; and to sit there
with great desire to understand the Divine Will expressed through
the Divine Love and Wisdom, is the supreme thing which will never
be taken away : the service of Martha was beautiful, for it also was
of the Christhood ; but it was the inner service broken upon the
plane of the mind, and it is in such a service that the Soul, even at
Bethany, is apt to forget itself.
Maria and Martha thus represent the two modes of the same Soul
in its service to its Lord.
^ The Anointing by Maria is even more profound. It also was at
Bethany : it could not have taken place elsewhere. Only in Christ
hood could such a vision have come to Maria as to the true meaning of
the Oblation, and only in such a consciousness could any Soul pour
out of its being the love that is represented by the costly spikenard.
It was a symbolical act, absolutely spiritual in its nature, though
it had its correspondence on the outer plane. There was a Maria,
a Soul who greatly loved the message and work of the Master, who
did accomplish such an anointing. The personal work, however,
was only meant symbolically ; for that which the hand did with
the precious unguent, the heart did with its store of love. What
lay behind it was a mystery which even some who beheld the outer
act failed to apprehend.
' Could there have been anything more tragic in such an hour
than the misinterpretation of such a love ? And that it should be the
result of misapprehension on the part of some who had reached the
Bethany in their experience ? Yet it has had its reflection even in
these days of the return. It cast a long shadow before it, and only
now can that shadow be put away.

211

The Christhood

Mary's Good Work

Then the Master, perceiving their opposition to
Mary, said unto them :
" Why trouble ye that Mary hath wrought this work
upon me?'
Perceive ye not yet the meaning of the things which
I have spoken unto you concerning the coming Passover,
how expedient it isr that I go away, and that the
Passion of the Lord be borne by me ? '
Mary hath wrought upon me a good work, for she
hath anointed me unto my burial throughout the days
of the Passover ; herein hath she revealed her love, and
made manifest her depth of understanding of the
work to be accomplished through me.'

The hour is come when I must be offered up that
ihe name of the Father-Mother may be glorified.
Now is my Soul sorely vexed, and fain would I pray
unto the Father-Mother that He would save me from the
coming hour : yet for this end came I unto this hour.
0 my Father-Mother, may Thy name be glorified hy
me, and through the work which Thou hast appointed
unto me to do."*
Then did a voice speak through Him, saying: "I
have glorified My name, and I will glorify it again."
And those present at the feast heard the voice, and
its sound was as that of an angel.
Yet once more it spake through Him, saying: "If
My name he lifted up out of the earth, I will draw all
Souls unto Myself.
Now cometh the hour in which judgment shall be
made manifest, and the prince of the powers of the
air be thrown down." '

Then cometh He into the state of the Gethsemane —
The Geth- the garden of sorrow which lay at the foot of the Mount
semane of OUves.
And there He sought to be alone, for the sorrow upon
Him was great.

Ill

NOTES.
^ The Master was deeply moved that any such service rendered
unto the work which He had come to accomplish should have been
misinterpreted, and blame attached to the beautiful Soul who wrought
the work of love — nothing gave Him greater grief than misjudgment
on the part of those who were so near to Him, and so greatly thought
for and loved.
" Herein is evidence that He attached very deep importance to
the discovery made by Maria regarding the nature and work of the
Oblation. Some of the group had failed to grasp its full meaning.
Though He had uttered strange Sayings about its nature and signi
ficance for the world, the hour had not come in which He could
speak in terms quite unveiled. But it was at hand. Yet only those
of the very innermost circle were able at the time to apprehend its
awful and sorrowful nature, and what He meant by it being expe
dient that He should go the way of the Oblation.
" There are meanings in the anointing which are beyond any form
of translation. What Maria perceived could not be more beautifuUy
expressed than in her gracious act. It was the expression of a
profound love, though it was unspeakably sad in its meaning, for
it recognised the long separation during the ages of the three Naronic
Cycles, the deep descent of the Master from the Christhood state,
with the consequent sorrow and anguish. He was consecrated in
all the powers of His thought and service to the accomplishment of
the Divine Will, however great the burden of the Cross might be,
and Maria revealed her perception of this when she anointed His
head and then His feet.
* Though the willinghood of the Master was perfect in that He had
no will but that of the Divine One who was with Him, and longed
to bear the Cross appointed unto Him, yet the nature of the burden
fiUed Him with grave misgivings at times lest He should faU in the
way and become utterly lost, and that the Divine Name and Glory
should suffer. As the hour drew near in which He was to enter into
the consciousness of the burden. He became more and more deeply
troubled. ' To the rationalistic mind such a thing will seem impossible.
To the superstitious it will not prove unacceptable, though it will
gather around it the air of inexplicable mystery. To the lover of
spiritual phenomena it may have the appearance of a form of higher
obsession. Yet none of these could account for it. When a Soul
is in high Christhood the Divine Presence is always within the
Sanctuary, and at times thus speaks from within the Temple. There
are those now upon this Earth who have heard once more that Voice.

213

The Christhood

The Geth
semane

The Soul's
Anguish

But there were those of the disciples who went with
Him into the Garden ; and of these .were Peter, James
and John.'
These beheld how great the sorrow was that sat upon
Him, and would fain have comforted Him.
It became as night when the heavens are darkest,
for His Light was veiled within Him."
And He said unto those who were with Him : " Watch
with me, for my Soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death." '
And it came to pass that as He prayed He agonised
and uttered strange cries unto the Father-Mother, and
was distraught as one greatly bereaved.*
Upon His face there sat the look of dread as if some
awful horror had come upon Him.'
He wept tears wrung from His very Soul hy the
fearful visions He beheld.
In His anguish, in tears and groanings. He cried
unto Him who was able to keep Him from falling, that
the burden might pass from Him:
And thus did He cry in His anguish : —
"Oh my Father-Mother in the Heavens, if it be
possible to accomplish Thy Holy. Will without the
drinking of this cup by me, may it be done ; but if not
without my drinking of this cup. Thy Holy Will be
done by me."

And He yet agonised more and more, and cried unto
the Father-Mother to deliver Him in His sorrow, and
to sustain Him in His work ; for He feared lest, in
the accomplishment of that work. He Himself should
become even as the castaway.
Now when His anguish was passed away. He was
ministered unto by Angels ; and these accompanied
Him unto the hour of His Passover when He entered
upon the work of Ransoming which the Father-Mother
had given Him to do.

11/^

NOTES.
• The Garden of the Gethsemane was a Soul state. It was the
Garden of Sorrow, and it lay at the foot of, or beneath, the Mount
of OUves. This latter lay over against Bethany. From the House
of the Christhood to the Mount of Olives or state in which the past
and the future alike open out to the vision, was only a brief joumey.
It was from the Mount of Olives that it is said the Master beheld
the City of Jerusalem and wept over it ; for Jerusalem was the
Planet with all the burden of the awful history through which it
had passed ; and it was upon Mount Olivet His feet were to stand
in the day of the return, for in that day the vision would be restored.
Now, the Garden of Gethsemane was at the foot of the Mount,
for the vision which came to the Master there filled Him with the
most intense sorrow and anguish. The vision oppressed His Soul
so greatly that He sought to be alone. Even the companionship of
those who were nearest to Him was more than He could bear. But
it is said that three of His intimate friends went into the Garden
with Him, and that these were Peter, James and John. In this
statement there is a symbolical meaning, for these three represented
the innermost attributes of Christhood. And these attributes were
also the three Divine Principles within the Soul, for they were typical
of the Light, the Life, and the Love of the Eternal One. And in a
very special manner the Love-principle, the Life-principle, and the
Light-principle, suffered through the bearing of the burden fore
shadowed in the sorrow and anguish of the Gethsemane.
' It was the veiling of the Divine Light within Him. In state
He had to descend to the plane where what was about to come to
Him could be seen. The light within Him could not manifest upon
that plane, and hence the darkness within the Heavens of His own
being. ' Spiritual death is occasioned through the loss of the Light of
the indwelling Spirit, and as He descended He felt this loss coming
upon Him. It is utterly impossible to convey to the reader what
the Master felt in that hour. He could not bear to be spoken to or
have His awful sorrow intruded upon ; and yet so utterly alone
did He feel as He sensed the depths into which He would, by and
bye, have to descend, that He wanted His dearest ones to be near
at hand.
* Some of these most strange utterances will be found in the pages
that follow.
^ It was caused by some of the visions which He beheld.

215

The Christhood
Whilst the anguish of the Gethsemane Vision was
upon Him, the Master spake many things whose
meanings were veiled to those who overheard them.
He prayed as one would who was undergoing terrible
privation, suffering and wrong at the hands of unseen
enemies. For in His anguish He spake these words : —
" 0 my Father-Mother, forgive them : they know
not what they do." '
" Of me shall it be said, — He saved others ; Himself
He cannot save."
" Let Him cry unto the God in whom He trusts,
and see whether He will deliver Him out of our hands."'
" Maria ! Behold Thy Son ! "
In answer to this cry, a voice spake within Him and
through Him, saying,
" My Son, behold Thy Maria."'
" I thirst. My whole being is languishing ; and
they only give me gall to drink."*
"Eli! Eli/ Lama Sa Bach Thani." '
" It is Finished : I am now alone.
Yet am I not alone ; for He who hath sent me, the
same said unto me, Lo ! I am with thee, even unto
the end of the ceon of the consummation, and unto
the csons upon ceons." *
" 0 my Father-Mother, into Thy hands I resign my
spirit." '
And when He had so spoken. He yielded up the
Presence of the Holy Ghost who had been with Him
from the beginning.

216

NOTES.
' In the vision the Master beheld those who had come to betray
the Christ-vision, misrepresenting it. It was shown to Him what
would befall the Christhood vision and all the Teachings associated
with it. And it was what He saw issuing from that fearful betrayal
that led Him to pray that they might find healing.
' This was literally true during His Crucifixion throughout the days
of the Oblation. It was so spoken concerning Him. Whilst His
burden-bearing was for the salvation of others. He could not save
Himself from the effects of the burden.
' The effects upon Him of such a terrible betrayal of all that He
held so sacred. His own crucifixion before the world at the hands
of the betrayers, and what was more to Him, the crucifixion of the
glorious Christhood were such that He languished and was as one
distraught. The burden was so heavy upon Him that He was
moved to the depths of His being ; and there stole upon Him a
strange fearfulness. Hence His cry to Maria. For was not Maria
the Divine Soul from whom had been born into manifestation the
glorious Christhood ? He was addressing the one who was within
Him. The answer may appear strange to any one who cannot under
stand such a Christhood ; and unto such no explanation would
suffice. But the initiated will understand ; for they will know
that the Soul may be addressed directly from the Divine Realm and
that the Voice may speak through her. In Christhood she is one
with Maria.
* The thirst was of the Soul. It is quite inconceivable unless
one has gone through a like experience in some degree. He was
sensing acutely the awful spiritual conditions amid which He would
have to bear the burden of the Oblation.
The gall given Him to drink was the Wine of Christhood changed
and mingled with the vinegar of perverted truth. It was gall to
His Soul.
* Occasioned through the withdrawal of the Angel of His Presence,
and the passing of His inward Light.
" My Lord ! My Lord ! Thy Light is extinguished within my
Spirit : it is death to me."
* The Gethsemane Vision had ended. At first He felt as if utterly
alone, so intense were the experiences through which He had passed.
Then He knew He was not alone, but still guarded and guided from
Him who had sent Him to accompUsh His will.
' To yield up the Holy Ghost was not to pass away, as it is stated
in the records ; for He was with the friends for some time after this
event. It was His perfect resignation in yielding up the conscious
ness of the Holy One who overshadowed Him.
217

Fragments
from the
Soul'sGarden of
Sorrow

The Christhood
"0 my Father-Mother, my Soul is overwhelmed
within me. My whole being languisheth for Thee. I
am burdened with sorrow because of the path which
I must take.
Send unto me the succour which I need in this hour.
My heart is heavy within me ; it is full of pain. My
mind also is filled with the terror which flieth at noon
day, and through the fear of the going down of my
Sun; the anguish of the reproach that will be mine is
now upon me.
And none can help me : only Thou Thyself canst take
away the terror and remove the burden; hut it is my
portion now to hear these with Thee.
0 my Father-Mother, my Soul is even as a cup
which is full to overflowing, so full am I with grief
that the path which I must tread in bearing this burden,
will take me away from Thee. So dark and deep is
the way that I am filled with dread lest no more shall
I be able to come unto Thee.
Do Thou Thyself cause me to be enfolded in Thy
Love, and upheld by the strength of its bonds.

When my Being languisheth amid the wilderness
for the Streams of Life, wilt Thou have regard unto
my prayer ?
When my Soul anguisheth amid the hells where
Thou mayest not be known, will Thy Spirit find me
there and comfort me ?
When my Spirit yearns to come unto Thee that my
life may be healed of its afflictions and sorrows, wilt
Thou give unto me indeed from Thy Mercy and
Goodness that my Soul may be made whole ?
When the darkness has overtaken me so that my
path is unseen, and I am as one who is a wanderer and
a fugitive from Thee, will Thy Holy Spirit shine within
me again that I may behold the way wherein to walk ?
218

NOTES.
The Gethsemane in all its tragic reality cannot be portrayed.
It is impossible to do more than indicate some of the experiences
passed through. These are impUed in the broken fragments of His
Soul's yearnings and dread in the days of extreme sorrow and anguish.
The Gethsemane covered a considerable period ; not a few
brief hours, but many months. It broke upon the vision of the
Master long after the crucifixion by the Roman powers, and was
the beginning of the crucifixion of the Christ within Him. The
chief parts of the more profound Logia were given after the Geth
semane. Many of the Sayings could not have been spoken prior
to the passing through of the Master represented by the Gethsemane ;
for these were related to the various states into which He had to
enter during the days of the Oblation, and the work to be accom
pUshed by means of them.
The Master has been often referred to as the Man of Sorrows.
But in His Christhood there was ever present to Him the Divine
Joy. He shared that state with all the other most blessed experi
ences associated with such a Christhood. The state of the Man
of Sorrows came later in His ministry, and its approach was with the
Gethsemane. And when that hour came. His sorrow was so great
that no measure of human sorrow could express it ; it could not be
gauged. The Gethsemane brought unto Him such sorrow that it
seemed as if it could never be healed. Yet it was only the beginning
of His work as the Man of Sorrows. For in every life through which
He passed carrying His burden of the Oblation as a Sin-offering,
He also passed through the conditions of the Man of Sorrows. None
knew Him in those lives, not even His own most intimate ones ; and
His strange sorrow was beyond the understanding of all who beheld it.
Nor was the Gethsemane conflned to the days of the Manifesta
tion. It had its repetition in every one of the lives of the Oblation,
in that, whensoever the hour of the Soul's awakening came, and its
consequent arising out of the low state into which it had to descend
to perform the work of purification upon the Astral realms, the
most awful anguish broke over it, and its sorrow became over
whelmingly great. So in every life there was a very real Gethsemane,
though no vision of the future was permitted as in the Gethsemane
of the Manifestation. And in the last life of the Oblation, Gethsemane
culminated ; for not only had the Master to again endure the burden
of sorrow and anguish caused in the awakening and arising, but
the full burden of all the Gethsemanes had to be borne as the whole
of the past was recovered and retrodden.
Now, the real cause of the Gethsemane during the days of the
Manifestation was the opening out to Him, in panoramic pictures,
of the nature of the work that lay ahead of Him. That work was to
219

The Christhood

Fragments
from the
Soul'sGarden of
Sorrow

When my Heart is torn with anguish, my Mind
rent in twain, and my flesh crieth out unto Thee for
such healing as no man giveth ; surely then shall the
path be made plain unto me, that the Love with which
Thou dost ever love me shall not leave me to perish
where the awful darkness reigns ; for Thy Love will
flnd me even amid the darkness, and will bear me
hack into Thy Light.
In the days of my sorrow when I make request unto
Thee thai Thou wouldest heal me of my pain which
those have given unto me who were even as my brethren ;
then may Thy great Love minister unto me of its
healing balm, to make whole the bonds which the enemy
hath broken /
In the day of dire anguish when my Soul is torn
asunder, and languisheth for a pity none giveth unto
me because no man regardeth my crying ; then let Thy
Pity heal my anguish, and Thy Compassion my
wounded life.
In the day of my awful going away into the land
of sorrow, and my passing hence to be no more
as Thy child full of Thine own Life and Love ; then
let Thy Heavens encompass me, that my feet fail not
to keep the way which my Soul must take.
In the day of my transgression against Thy pure
and Holy Love, when my way takes me through the
valleys and pits of impurity, and my whole being
seemeth turned away from Thee ; then may Thy Love
find me to bear me home again /
In the day of my setting out from Thee to pass
through the land of the fallen, and to see only the loss
to my life of its purity before Thee ; then may Thy
Holy Spirit again find me amid the Valley of the
Slain, and raise me up upon my feet, and lift me unto
the Mount of God, and kindle within me Thine own
pure Light. 220

NOTES.
be accomplished in a series of lives with vehicles so constituted
magnetically that they would attract to them the fearful evU images
which had been fashioned upon the Astral realms of the Planet
during the long ages in which the human race had descended beneath
the Human Kingdom. The images were magnetic and composed
of elements of the Planet, so that they were fluidic. They were of a
most evil order, and they influenced the Planet's human children
to repeat in their bodies the wickedness out from which they had
been originally generated. Whilst these evU images persisted there
could be no redemption accomplished for the Human Race. So
greatly did they militate against the Soul that few Souls ever rose
above their dominion ; and those who were for a time able to do so,
were mostly drawn down again and laid low by these images.
The work to be accomplished by the Sin-offering was the blotting
out of these. And it was to be wrought by a process of magnetic
attraction, absorption and transmutation in the various Uves which
He would have to live. In the Gethsemane these lives arose before
Him one by one. He beheld and He sensed the nature of the life
in the case of each which He would be compelled to live for some
years. He beheld the awful forms upon the Astral realms, and
sensed their conditions with unspeakable horror. He passed into
the consciousness of all that awaited Him when He descended from
the Christhood estate, and so terrible were the conditions that,
notvsdthstanding His great love for Souls and the perfect surrender
of Himself for the service of the Divine Love and Wisdom, He would
fain have drawn back. It was not the heaviness of the Cross He
would have to bear, but the awful nature of the states He would
have to carry upon Him. It was His delight to yield up all in the
doing of the Divine Will ; but to descend into states of hell of the
lowest order, to become as one in the outer darkness, to know in His
Soul the spiritual state of the magdalene, to drink of the cup of
iniquity in its most awful forms — these were the things He shrank
from. His pure and beautiful Soul recoiled from the vision. The
experience that accompanies anticipation is often more intense than
that passed through when the event is met and entered into. But
that could not be said of this burden. No imaginings could possibly
exceed the reality. And He knew it. Is it any wonder that He
inquired whether it were not possible to let the cup of such anguish
pass from Him ? Whether it could not be possible to find some other
means by which to accomplish the Divine purpose ?
There has been a great silence over the Gethsemane, which is
eloquent. But little connected with it was recorded, for it could
not be told ; and what was given was soon veiled. Without under
standing it in the slightest degree, the Church has beUeved it took
221

The Christhood

Fragmentsfrom the
Soul'sGarden of
Sorrow

In the day of my deepest woe that I have become
even as the fallen, with my garments all blood-stained
in the warfare with sin ; then let Thy Holy, Holy,
Holy Love and Light shield and enlighten me.
When my heart fainteth within me, and my flesh
faileth me in the day of trial ; wilt Thou send me
succour from Thy Sanctuary that my faith fail not ?
When my Soul is cast down within me hy those who
will reproach and condemn me because of the way that
my Angel leadeth me in service unto Thee ; may Thy
Grace be unto me my meat and Thy Love my drink.
When my love would fain wax cold, and my light
burns only like some dim star in a darkened sky, because
of the oppression wherewith my Soul hath been
oppressed ; may Thy Great Love be unto me even
as a garment which shieldeth from the cold, and a light
which burneth brightly.
When my love unto Thee seemeth to die amid the
awful darkness where abideth no love like Thine,
because such darkness desireth only those things which
Thy Love knoweth not ; may Thy Purity become
again known unto me, that Thy beautiful Love may
be restored unto my Soul.
When my love hath again been purified from the
stain put upon it through languishing amid the hells ;
may Thy Grace he unto me my meat in season, that
my Soul may again rejoice in Thee.
When my whole Being crieth out unto Thee amid
the sinful wilderness wherein is no refreshing for my
life, or strength for my days ; then be Thou unto me
both refreshment and strength, that my burden may be
borne even when it seemeth too great for me.
When the burden of the Cross unto which Thou hast
called me seemeth to be greater than that which one
beareth alone, and its pain maketh my whole being cry out
against its load ; then do Thou Thyself enfold me, lest
in the path my life he crushed utterly beneath its load.
When my Soul overfloweth in its anguish before
Thee, 0 my Father-Mother, and my way is that of
222

NOTES.
place. It has accepted the fact of a deep mysterious anguish breaking
over Him, but related it to the dread of the outward cruciflxion.
It knows there was the experience of dire extremity, but what was
the cause of it is beyond its ken. Little has it dreamed that whilst
it spread out its wares that others might trade with it, the Gethsemane
was being repeated ; and that throughout aU the ages of the Era
during which it has sought kingdoms and dominions, the mysterious
sorrow has been heavy within the Soul of the Master. In its high
Mass, its Holy Eucharist, its Supper of the Lord, its inner Com
munion, it has professed to apprehend the mind of the Master at
that time ; but it has shovsm by the utter failure of its manifold
sacramentarianism that its interpretation of the Gethsemane is
completely at fault, and that the spiritual darkness in which the
Church was founded, continues with it until this day. It has no
true understanding of the nature of the Gethsemane ; and the Oblation
which it professes to believe in, remains unto it a spiritual problem
whose solution it cannot find. So the silence in which the Geth
semane has been shrouded throughout the ages, has its reflection in
the silence within the Church as to its true mystic meaning. The
day, however, is hastening when that silence will be broken, in the
full interpretation being given through those whose understanding
has been and is illumined. There has been darkness over the earth
from the sixth to the ninth hour ; but the ninth hour is also past
and the tenth has chimed upon the world. The Christhood rises
out of the desolation wrought upon Calvary. The Golgotha is fully
accompUshed, and they are set free. And these Souls will re-interpret
for the Church and the world the meaning of Gethsemane. Nay,
the great sUence has been broken through Him who went down into
the unspeakable sorrow ; for the passing through of the accumulated
Gethsemanes of all the lives of the Oblation, has also been accom
pUshed. The broken utterances of the Master in the Gethsemane are
only detached fragments. They were spoken by Him in hours of
great sorrow. His mind often became distraught and filled with a
sense of great dread. The prospect before Him was overwhelmingly
sad. Something lay ahead of Him which filled Him with a horror
He could not shake off. And in the fragments this may be discerned.
There is reference to it many times under different conditions.
The recurrence of this thought makes the Sayings of extreme sorrow
and anguish appear to overlap one another. The experience most
obviously feared was the ultimate loss to Himself of the Divine
Spirit, through the descent into depths so terrible as those foreseen
by Him. He feared lest He should become a Castaway — utterly
lost. And what this must have meant to Him none could imagine
unless they had tasted of the glory of God in Christhood. The cup
223

The Christhood

Fragments
from t he
Soul's
Garden of
Sorrow

deep darkness where Thy Vision is not beheld because
of its awful Purity ; wilt Thou sustain me in Thy
tenderness and lead me by Thy Love ?
When my Heart overfloweth in its sorrow because
of what has befallen me through going down into the
darkness that taketh me away from Thee, and my
prayers and tears are before Thee as offerings of my
great grief ; then let Thy tenderness and Love minister
unto me, that my sorrow may be healed.
When I am full of grief at the thought of my betrayal
of Thy Holiness, and I make my prayer unto Thee for
that healing which Thy Love alone can give unto the
Soul when evil hath made its garments even as the
darkness ; then let Thy Purity flnd me again, and do
Thou restore me unto the Ancient Estate.
When I am full of terrible pain, and my life is
shadowed by evil so that my way is no more that of
those who have thought of me as their brother ; wilt
Thou let Thy great Love be unto me even as a shield in
the day when the arrow flieth, to protect my love for
them from being hurt or slain ?
When my Heart is torn with the anguish born
out of their loss unto me, and my faith in Thy Good
ness and Love is broken hy all that has happened to
me ; then let Thy Love in its tenderness flow into my
Heart again to blot out the memory of mine anguish,
and to heal all my unspeakable pain.
When my Being is riven in the agony of my sorrow
through the loss of Thy Vision so pure, and my nights
give place to weeping and my days to anguish and
fear, because Thy Vision no more may I behold until
that day when the Children of the Kingdom shall all
see it too ; then let the Heavens themselves sphere me,
and Thy beautiful Love enfold me, to heal me with
the healing which proceedeth alone from Thee.

0 my Father-Mother in the Heavens, thus do Thou
lean down to mine estate, though so lowly and
sorrowful, and draw me up to Thyself again to dwell
with Thee."

224

NOTES,
of which He had to drink, and the baptism with which He had to be
baptized, were of an order which no man of himself could understand.
Is there any more any wonder that He agonized amid His sorrow
and appeared to recoil before the vision that broke upon Him ?
Can it yet appear stiange that He who was in Christhood should
shrink from the burden of the Cross laid upon Him, and even pray
that it might be taken away ? Do any stiU marvel that He could
anguish so greatly ? Let such understand the Gethsemane, taste
the contents of His bitter cup, know the consuming fires with which
He was baptized, enter from the full glory of spiritual day when the
Eternal Light shines within the Soul, into the most intense Soul
.darkness where the realization of the Divine is impossible, descend
from the blessedness of the innermost Heavens into the horrors of
the deepest hells, then they too will know something of His sorrow
and anguish.
O Gethsemane ! Gethsemane ! Who is able to fathom aU the
meaning which thou dost express ? Who has ever known thy
secret, the deep mystery of the tiavail that came with thee to the
Soul ? Who could penetrate the vail that unshrouded all thy
story of the deep anguish and sore tiavail of Him who bore the
burden of the Cross ?
It was said that angels desired to look into thy mystery, to witness
the process by which the Divine Love and Wisdom accomplished
the Great Work through the Soul and the lives of the Master. Many
are they who have stood outside thy gates and wondered what the.
mysterious sorrow could mean that was pouring itself forth within
thee. Many have approached thee with bated breath, full of great
sjraipathy and tender love for the One who was sorrowing so.
mysteriously, and have tried to, hear that sorrow, or even the echo
of it, and to catch something of its real meaning and purpose.
But none have known : for thy gates have been closed all through.
the ages that have passed since the days of the Manifestation until.
now. None have witnessed the burdened anguish of the Soul,,
except the three who were permitted to enter the Garden with.
Him ; and even these slept so long that they also missed the mystery-
expressed in the sore travail.
May the mystery of this sorrow draw all who can approach such a
Garden -with reverent steps and feelings and desires to behold anew
the exceeding graciousness of that Love who called aU Souls into
Being, even the Love of the Father-Mother. And may aU who
so draw near, lift up the heart in true Praise unto that Most Blessed
and Eternal One who hath -wrought such marveUous things for
His children to make them glad, beautiful and glorious in all their
ways. And let the whole Earth Bless His Holy Name !
P 225

Ransom

The Christhood
Now, when the days of the Gethsemane had been
accomplished, and He found Himself equal to conversing
The Burden again with the disciples who formed the inner group,
of the ^ He spake unto them many things concerning His
coming Passover and all that it would mean for the
world, for them, and for Himself.
" Unto this end came I into this world that I might
lay down my life.'
I lay it down on behalf of the sheep of the Fold
of God."
No one taketh it from me. Of myself lay I it down,
for the Father-Mother hath given me power to lay it
down, and power to take it up again.'
And though the Temple which has been built up, be
pulled down and destroyed through my going, yet after
three days it shall be restored again.*
For the Son of Man goeth, as it was written of
Him ; but woe unto the one through whom He goeth.'
For the Son of Man goeth down into the city of
Jerusalem to suffer many things at the hands of sinful
men and women ; for these will betray Him.
And the chief priests, scribes and elders will crucify
Him, and put Him to death.^
And in those days shall he, through whom the Son
of Man goeth, feel that it had been hetter not to have
been horn than to have to bear the burden of the going
away of the Son of Man.'
For, were it not that the Son of Man must needs
go down even unto the land of the Samaritans and the
country of the Gadarenes, that He may know of those
things whose existence is there, verily. He would not
have imposed such shame and degradation, anguish
and woe, upon that one.^
But unto whom it is given to bear the burden of
the Ransom, shall much be given when the Redemption
is accomplished ; for unto whom much is given to hear
in the day of the travail of the Son of Man, shall there
be given of the Love and Glory of the Father-Mother
in the days of the Regeneration.'^ 226

NOTES.
1 There never was any uncertainty in the mind of the Master as to
the twofold purpose of His mission, that of the Manifestation of
Christhood followed by the Redemption as the result of the Oblation.
He came into this world or order of things for that subUme and
supreme end. The Kingdom out from which He came was not of the
nature of the kingdoms of this world. He knew it well, and He was
aware of all that it would cost Him. He came to lay down His life,
to lay aside the Glory of the Kingdom of the Father-Mother, to
sacrifice all that He most valued in order to accompUsh the wUl of
the Father-Mother.
" The Christhood Order : they had to come first in the Redemption,
and through them the whole world. They had been designated the
Sheep of the Fold of God, because they had once had the inward
knowledge and reaUzation of Him.
' AU service on and from the Divine Kingdom is voluntary. It
is also true to say that it is appointed. Each one is chosen for the
office that is to be filled, and each one knows interiorly when and
how that work is to be accompUshed.
* The Temple of the Christhood which had been reared. He had
foreseen what would be done unto it. He beheld it, in vision,
being destioyed ; then He beheld it being restored.
^ The vehicle had to carry a heavy burden of woe.
• Not simply those of Je-wry. They accompUshed the crucifixion
of the Master ; but the Son of Man (Adonai and the blessed Mani
festation of Christhood), the priests and schools of the hierarchies
in all the ages of this Era have beteayed and crucified. They have
indeed done the Christhood to death. In robes which are a mockery
of Christhood, they have arrayed Him.
' Just what that one did feel. Every life of the Master was of a
Uke order as regards the consciousness of woe ; in the last life in
which the burden was bome it was appaUing.
' This is an indication of some of the states into which He would
have to enter. What they were wUl be explained elsewhere.
' Here the reference is not to the Master so much as to those
few who were called upon in each of the Uves to share the conditions.

227

Cross

The Christhood
In His going down into the city, the Son of Man
shall also suffer much from the rulers of this world.'
TheJWay He shall be rejected and despised of men, even of the
of the priests and scribes and all who have been taught to
follow them.
These will fail to behold Him as the Son of God, the
true witness of the Highest, the Testimony of the Lord,
the Manifestation of the Father-Mother."
Even unto His own shall He come, and they shall not
receive Him ; for their eyes will be holden because of the
power which this world's rulers have had upon them.'
But the Son of Man came into this world, not to he
ministered unto, but to minister in the giving of Himself
to ransom many ; for in the ransoming of this world it
must needs be that He goeth that way.
The hour cometh when the Son of Man shall go hence,
and I shall he no more with the F other-Mother .*
Then shall it come to pass that He whom the Father-
Mother loveth shall be led of His Holy Spirit to go into
the wilderness of Judah to be there tempted of the
wild beasts whose habitations are there.'
He must needs go down to endure many things at
the hands of the Tempter ; for the Prince of this World,
who found nothing in Him to tempt, is coming, and he
shall cause Him to be buffeted when He maketh of
Himself ^n offering for sin.^
Beloved, the going of the Son of Man and the coming
of the days in which He whom the Father-Mother loveth
shall be no more with Him, is that the Prince of this
world may be cast out from his dominion in the high
places where his seat is, and all his works overthrown ;
for the principalities and powers of the mighty ones
in the high places must be overthrown and themselves
cast down.'
Then shall the Souls who have been kept in low degree
and shut out from the Kingdom of the Heavens., he ex
alted ; for when He shall have made of Hirriself an
offering for Sin, the powers of wickedness in the high
places will he broken. 228

NOTES.
^This will be obvious to all who understand the inner meaning
of this sublime expression. PUate has followed the judgment of
Caiaphas through all the ages. Nominally the rulers of the world
are Christians, in practice they are crucifiers of the Christhood.
At the hands of these persons the Master Himself suffered much
during the lives of the Oblation ; but what was most tragic were the
things done to the Name of the Most High and His Christ.
" Where is the true vision of Christhood to be found ? Not in
the Schools where the vision is academic and personal ; not within
the hierarchies where it is presented arrayed in garments foreign
to its nature. They accept the vision of the personal Master, such
as has come to them through the records, and confound that vision
with that of the impersonal Son of God. The real Christ vision
they reject, though it is the living testimony of the indwelling Lord.
' This has been sadly true throughout the era ; and it is true of
many to-day, though more and more of those here spoken of are
coming to recognise the true meaning of life and enter into the
Christhood state, thus receiving Him who is Christ in us.
• Herein is the great tragedy clearly indicated. The Son of Man
— the Blessed Adonai who overshadowed the Master — was to go
hence. He was to ascend. The Master was to be, eis it were, left.
The direct overshadowing was to cease for a time, for the Oblation
could not be performed with such a consciousness as that overshadow
ing gave to Him. Through the withdrawal of it He would be no
more with the Father-Mother. This does not mean that He would
be left absolutely alone. Had it been so. He could not have borne
the burden of the Oblation. There was a very special provision
made for Him, so that the states could be entered whilst He was
sphered and controlled from the Divine World.
' The -wildemess of Judah was in a very special sense the Astral
realm. The wild beasts were the magnetic images to destroy which
the Oblation had to be borne.
" He offered Himself as the vehicle of the Divine ministry to be
buffeted or affected by these images, that in the process they might
be destroyed.
' Here there is reference to other powers also, powers whose
dominion was the outcome of pure occultism changed into black
magic.

229

The Christhood
A nd in those days when He shall be led of the Spirit to go
into the wilderness of Judah there to be tried by the devil ;','
The For forty days shall He be with the wild beasts ; and
Tempta- jje shall subdue and overcome them'
WUderness ^*^'^ throughout those days shall He fast and become
as one who is an hungered ; for there He shall not have
wherewith to satisfy His hunger for the Bread of Life
which is now His portion.'
And when He hungers, the tempter will try Him :
' If Thou be a Son of the Gods, speak the word of command
to the stones in this wilderness that they become bread.'
But He must needs answer : — ' The Bread by which
alone one can live is the Word of God ; and that pro
ceedeth from the Father-Mother.'
And the tempter will also take Him unto the
Pinnacle of the Temple of God to try Him.* Unto Him
shall he speak the words: 'If Thou art a Son of the Gods,
cast Thyself down un o the Earth ; for hath it not heen
written concerning Thee that His Angels shall hear
Thee up lest Thou dash Thyself upon the Earth ? '
But unto the tempter shall He reply : ' Is it not evil
to so think of the ministry of the Heavens vouchsafed
from the Lord ? And hath it not been said. Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord Thy God ?'
Then shall the devil likewise take Him unto an
exceeding high mountain of the Earth, and from it show
Him all its kingdoms and the glory of them, and tempt
Him to worship these.' And the tempter shall say unto
Him: 'All these kingdoms and the glory of them shall I
give Thee for a possession, if only Thou wilt fall down
and worship me.'
But He will put the temptation away from Him, and
will say unto the tempter : ' Get thee hence, Satan ; thou
savourest not the things that be of God, but regardest
only the things that be of men. Is it not also written
of man. Thou must worship only the Lord thy God, and
Him only must thou serve ?'
And when the forty days have been accomplished,
the tempter will leave Him ; and the Angels of God
shall minister unto Him." 230

NOTES.
1 The story of the Temptations was a parable. Its meaning was
infinitely deeper than any mere narrative of outward events could
convey. It was not anjrthing incidental to the life of the Manifesta
tion, but covered the whole ground of the Oblation. If the Western
World had understood such a Christhood as that of the Manifesta
tion, it would also have known how utterly impossible it was for
one in such a state to be tempted and tried as man is. To feel
temptation there must be something in the individual that responds
in some measure, otherwise there is no temptation. As there was
nothing in the Master to respond to any form of evU, it must be
obvious that He could not thus be tempted. Yet the temptations
amid the wild beasts in the -wdlderness were most real, as He came
to know to His unspeakable sorrow in the days of the Oblation.
" The forty days or periods were forty lives. In each Ufe He
had to contend with these evil forms and powers, and blot out the
portion assigned to that life. In this way He overcame them.
' This was no mere physical hunger, but Soul yearning. He
w£is no stranger to outward impoverishment, for He passed through
great tribulation in that respect. But it was spiritual hunger that
filled Him with great desire to tum the stones of the wildemess
into bread : for what were the stones but the truths which had been
degraded untU all their spiritual power was gone, and they had
become religious fossils, the petrified remnants of things that once
were full of hfe ? These are the stones He was tempted to tum into
spiritual bread, to become satisfied with the conditions as they were.
* The Pinnacle of the Temple represented a high spiritual state.
It was really a temptation to descend in state, not only for actual
ministry to the world, but in desire ; to presume upon the Divine
protection afforded Him. And this temptation did come to Him
more than once. The tempter was most subtle and the temptation
very fascinating and alluring. It came to Him in the midst of
extreme weakness, when He was overwrought with the carrying
of His ail-too heavy burden.
' The High Mountain from which the kingdoms of the world were
•\dewed was none other than the Papal See ; for that 'has not only
sought world dominion, but has laid claim to it as a right. The
Master passed that way also, being tempted to give up His very
Soul to that power. In one life He was offered the Pontificate.

231

The Christhood

An Echo
of the
Sin-offering

On one occasion when the Master had been speaking
unto the inner group concerning the burden of the
Passover, which in His redemptive mission He would
have to bear, one who loved Him greatly and who was
fearful for Him in the laying down of His Christhood,
said unto Him : '
' Go not down into Jerusalem, for Herod will seek
to destroy Thee.' "
But He said : ' Nay, I must go henc^. Though
Herod have the cunning of the fox, yet shall I be able
to accomplish the work which the Father-Mother hath
given me to do.
I shall be able to work to-day, the morrow, and the
day that will follow, casting out the devils and changing
the causes of many sicknesses, overthrowing the works
of Herod and those who be of him in high places.'
Then will the work of God in Jerusalem be perfected
through His prophets.'*

The Great
Lament

"0 Jerusalem/ Jerusalem /' thou that killest the
prophets sent unto thee / How often would He from
whom they came forth have gathered thy children
together for thee ! But thou wouldst not.
And thou wert left without one spiritual guide,
because they had all been betrayed to death within thee.
For he whom thou didst listen to, whose message
brought ruin unto thy beautiful house, destroyed thy
children within thee.^
Nay, he assumed to he thy lord, and even reigned
over all thy beautiful terraces, and made them such
as he desired.
Yea, he became thy king, and his power is still
over thee;
For he had taken up the reins of thy household, and
shown himself within its Sanctuary. '
Of old time he sought out all the Children of Zion
that he might destroy them along with The Bethlehem.^
He fashioned for thee the worst things, and made
of them graves for all thy children along with the
Children of Zion.^

232

NOTES.
* This disciple was not alone in his fearfulness for the Master.
After the terrible Gethsemane, the strange words they had heard
Him speak in His sorrow, the description He had given to them of
the appalling conditions of the Astral realm and the work to be
accompUshed through His going, the inner group was filled with
fear for Him. So this disciple only expressed what others felt.
" Jerusalem was the spiritual Household of the Planet, and its
conditions were such that they not only failed to sustain and nourish
the Soul, but depleted it of its inherent spiritual vitaUty. For
Herod ruled in GaUlee. He was tetrarch there ; and this meant that
the mind or magnetic plane of the Planet w£is ruled over by the
sensual and sensualizing powers for which Herod stood. For the
magnetic plane or reflective (mind) circulus of the Planet was and is
part of the middle kingdom kno-wm as the Astral, and spoken of a.s
the Partition or Middle Wall between these lower planes and the real
spiritual world. The Partition was not a wall, but its conditions
had made it such, and that was the wall -with the Hand-writings that
had to be broken do-wn by means of the Oblation.
' To-day, to-morrow, and the day that will foUow during which
the Divine World of purification was to be accompUshed, the deviUsh
things cast down from their seats of power and the evU hand--writings
blotted out, were the three days of the Oblation, the three Naronic
Cycles during which He descended (in state) into the HeUs. Herod
¦with his emissaries is at last overthro-wn, though the effects of his
long reign and evil dominion are yet great for evU. But even these
¦will be blotted out also, and GaUlee freed of them all, and Jerusalem
saved. * The work of the Redemption is meant. That is now proceeding.
The Christhood is being restored, the Prophets of God are at work,
and through the accomplishment of the Oblation, their work wiU
have permanent results.
" The Planet as a Human Spiritual Household.
• The great betiayer and the terrible betrayal of the Planet.
' The materis^Uzing of every spiritual quaUty and quantity in the
doing of which the Soul itself was brought down to seek fulfilment
by means of the material, until its very Sanctuary was trodden
down by the oppressive powers.
' The children of Zion were the Christ Souls who ministered upon
the Bethlehem unto the Planet's chUdren.
• The reference is to the evil forms into which they aU were dra^wn
do-wn.

233

The Christhood

The Great
Lament

He destroyed thy beautiful palaces within thee,
and laid hare all thy planes.'
Thus did he accomplish for thee the evil thing which
he desired to do before the Lord."
And now thy planes are the dwelling-places of all
manner of evil things ; for he hath turned thy sub
stances into waste, and thy beautiful possessions into
things of evil.'
He hath laid thee bare, that all who pass by may
laugh at thee ; for, when he sought thee out to deceive
thee, he brought with him those who had heen seeking an
habitation to dwell in, such as he accomplished in thee.*
And now that his hand is heavy upon thee, he turneth
thy bared planes into all manner of abiding places
for those whom he brought with him ; for thy planes
in their condition are no more those of the ways to
Zion, but the paths to spiritual death.
Until thy planes are ways to Zion, the Divine
Wisdom can no more shine forth from thee.'
To be as thou wert in the days of old, thou must be
redeemed. Behold and see ! For the Divine Love
shall at last accomplish thy ransom from bondage,
through the strength of a Redeemer.
And in that day thou shalt say once more, ' Blessed
is He who cometh in the Name of the Lord.' "

TheExceeding Sorrow

"How greatly have I feared the passing over, lest I
should not return any more.^
For, though with great desire did I come unto this
in order that, as a result of the work to be accomplished
by it, we might be all once more with the Father-Mother
in the Kingdom of the Divine, and that even he who
went out from us to find another kingdom might like
wise be with us again in the Regeneration when the
Son of Man shall awaken from His long sleep within
the grave — yet do I fear.
For the gross darkness of Jerusalem is terrible unto
me even now whilst my Soul has yet its light.
And if that darkness he now so great ere the light
within me is veiled, how awful must the darkness i

234

NOTES.
1 The Great Lament is a pathetic composition. It is a parable ;
and yet it is a review of ages of the Planet's history. It is a parable
in that the language is veiled ; it is a review because it epitomizes
the disasters which overtook the Planet after the great descent
kno^wn as the Fall. It is but an echo of that Great Lament uttered
by the Divine Kingdom when the Planetary Angel decided to
move away from the Plane of the Divine Kingdom, to thereby
accompUsh the evolution of the created life upon the Planet the
more speedUy, as the Angel thought. For it brought great grief to
Ramah, and ended in Rachel weeping for her children because they
were not.
The Palaces were the dwelling places of the chUdren, and the
Planes were the once beautiful terraces : really the spiritual house
or states, the many Planetary mansions, wherein the children were ;
and the various planes of consciousness for the chUdren in which they
walked, but also the actual planes of the Planet which were brought
do^wn and destroyed.
' The mystery implied here must not yet be unfolded.
' The false step which took the Planet away from the plane of the
Divine Kingdom brought about such elemental changes that the
very substances of the Planet were changed, and -wrong orders of
Ufe generated.
* The entire Household of the Planet suffered, the spiritual evolution
of the children was intercepted, evil habitations were formed out of
the substances, .and woe upon woe followed as a result.
" It is this that passes before the vision of the Master. He was .
looking on the Planet's long past and mourning over it. He saw
all that it had meant and what it still meant of suffering arid sorrow
ere the Redemption could come. He beheld all that had yet to
come, and the heavy burden which He Himself would have to carry
during the Oblation. Is there any wonder at His Great Lament ?
Yet He also beheld the ultimate issue. He knew the Redeemer
had come in the Di^vine Burden-bearing about to take place, and
that in the Regeneration the end would be glorious.
' These Logia are burdened ¦with an unspeakable sorrow. To
many it wUl seem strange that it could ever have been ¦with the
Master as is here indicated. Yet those who were with Him when
they were spoken ¦wiU understand them, as wiU also the inner
groups of the Christhood Order — the real Israel.

335

Sorrow

The Christhood
be where there is no light within the Soul ?
Surely when the light within Jerusalem is now even
The as gross darkness unto my Soul, how great will that
Exceeding darkness he when my light is altogether veiled within
me ? '
If my Soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death,
whilst the light still hums within me ; how terrible
must the agony be when my Soul awakens from its
long sad history, written in language which no man
knoweth, to discover all that has overtaken me through
my absence from Him whom we know to be the Light
of our Life ?"
It must needs be that none perish amid the awful
darkness which overtook the Soul who went away from
the Kingdom of the Divine, otherwise it would not find
that my Soul would go down into it.
But lest there should perish utterly one of those little
children of the Father-Mother who went down into it,
it must needs be that my Passover in Jerusalem be
accomplished.' If the light which is in men be darkness, how great
must the darkness be unto which the Son of Man
goeth /
For if, when the light be with them shining in a dark
place, to give light unto all who will follow the path
unto the Divine Love and Life, and in order that
none may walk in darkness hut find the Light of Life,
they find themselves in the darkness so that they
know not the way ; then how awful must that darkness
he where no light shineth to guide the wayfarer even
should he seek out a city to dwell in where no darkness
is, and where the night draweth not nigh /
Walk in the light that is now shining upon the path,
that ye may behold the way unto the Father-Mother
who is now making Himself manifest, lest the darkness
overtake you also, and the night overwhelm you in
the path.
For whilst the light is in you, ye are the children of
the Light ; but if the Light become extinguished through
the darkness, then verily will ye become as the children
of the darkness."* 236

NOTES.
1 To the reader who can sense the atmosphere of plaintive sorrow
surrounding these Sayings there ¦wUl come a consciousness of what
the passing over meant to Him. He was so borne down by the
consciousness of aU that awaited Him, that, however much He would
have had it otherwise for the sake of those who were witnesses of
His sorrow. He could not rise above the awful things which He
sensed and the grief with which they filled Him.
Is it any wonder that He dreaded His passing over ? For was
not this passing over the passing away, not merely from hfe upon
this Planet, which would have brought no sorrow, but only joy, to
Him, but the passing away of His consciousness of high Christhood ?
For in the loss of that blessed experience, the Divine Light ¦within
Him would have to be ¦withdrawn and veiled.
The strange fearfulness of the future which oppressed His Soul
never left Him ; and, sad to relate, it pursued Him through all the
Uves of the Oblation, and in the last it haunted Him as an oppressing
shadow, notwithstanding that the Divine Presence was ever near
Him and His Light was in great part restored.
" To any one who has never known the glory of Christhood, nor
has yet risen to that high spiritual experience, such Logia will
appear to be enigmatical. For such an one there can be no clear
meaning sho-wn. Unto such there are Mysteries of the Kingdom
which cannot be revealed. For the Soul can only intuitively appre
hend that which of old time she hath known. But all who once
were in Christhood and have known the glory of the Divine Over
shadowing and the Light of that Glory shining within the Sanctuary
of the Soul, wiU understand all that the darkness of the world meant.
But the anguish of the Soul, in its awakening at the closing acts of
the Oblation, none could fathom, so deep and intense was it. So
the Master rightly gauged the future, and sensed what would accom
pany His awakening, and the recovery of the path of the Oblation
in the days of the Regeneration — the days in which we Uve.
' Herein once more is expressed the absolute necessity of the
Oblation, as -without the accompUshment of the purification of the
Middle Kingdom the Redemption of Jerusalem and all her chUdren
could not be effected.
* It was most important that they should understand the dangerous
conditions amid which they would have their lot cast during the Obla
tion, and how essential it was they should direct their thoughts to the
Uoly purpose of keeping the Light of the Spirit buming vnthin them.
For the darkness that would obtain and prevail throughout the days of
the Oblation might overtake them also, unless they lived the Ufe and
walked in the Light. The intensity of their stiuggle to find and keep
that Light may be -witnessed in the stiange and profound experiences
of those who have been regarded as the Saints during the three Nari.
237

The Christhood

The
Recoveriesofthe Logia
Anticipated

" These things have I spoken unto you that ye may
not stumble hy the way ; for ye will he cast out by
the children of this world from their Sanctuaries
and their Fellowships, because ye have believed in the
message which the Father-Mother gave me to declare.'
Yea, the time will come in which ye shall he perse
cuted and afflicted by those who will profess to do
service to God, even by those who know not the Father-
Mother, nor His Son whom He sent to make Him
manifest.' Of these things have I spoken unto you that, when
that hour is come upon you, ye may remember ; yea,
that ye may recall to remembrance all the things of
which I have spoken unto you.'
For the Paraclete, even the Holy Spirit who pro
ceedeth from the Father-Mother, shall teach you all
things when He is come, and hring all things to your
remembrance, even whatsoever things ye have known
of old time.*
And when He is come. He will reveal unto you the
nature of the Sin of this world, the Righteousness of
the Divine Love, and the Judgment of that Love upon
the world.'
He shall not speak of Himself ; hut He shall speak
of the Father-Mother, and of Him through whom the
Father-Mother maketh Himself manifest, even of the
Only Begotten One whose dwelling is in the bosom of
the Father-Mother.
He shall take of those things which belong unto
the Father-Mother and declare their meaning unto you,
for He must glorify the Father-Mother.
A little while and ye will no more see me until the
days of the Regeneration, because it is expedient that
I go away from you.
But by and bye we will all be brought together again,
when the work of the Father-Mother given us to do, is
accomplished.^ And in that day will our sorrow he turned into joy,
for the Father-Mother will Himself be made manifest
unto us, and all our requests will he fulfilled by Him.
238

NOTES.
» Who could gainsay this ? Has it not been true in every age
that the iUumined ones sent forth from the Father-Mother have
had to cross the Rubicon of the Church, and seek another sphere
for their activities ? Men and women may eat flesh and drink wine,
and indulge in those embellishments which invariably accompany
such things, and yet remain in the Church and be as its leaders,
teachers and aposties ; but when Souls arise out of the darkness
into the consciousness of that Light which lighteth every one who
riseth up out of the life of the world, the Church eschews and crucifies
them. It has been so throughout all the ages ; it is so even untU
this day.
' All forms of the Inquisition, protestant and catholic, have been
done in the name of the Most Adorable One, and ostensibly for the
good of Souls.
' A prophecy of events now coming to pass. We are in the Age
of the Recovery. The Vision has come to some. There are upon
these planes now those who have recovered visions of the Master.
as He was in the days of the Manifestation. These have again
beheld some of the events in His life. And in these Logia they
recognise those things of which He spake unto them.
* The Holy Paraclete is the Remembrancer. He is the Presence
¦within the Soul and the Light of its Lamp. When the Soul rises
into that state of consciousness, it has the past brought before it in
so far as it is able to receive it. This is what is meant by its recovery.
Though it is of the Soul, yet it is of no man, but of the Lord within
the Sanctuary.
The reference is not to be understood in any mere occult sense —
what is meant is not the reading of the records upon the present
magnetic plane of the Planet. It is something far more spiritual,
much more interior, that which can be entered upon only through
following the way of the Spirit.
° The Revelation is to be accompUshed through the arising of the
Son of Man within the consciousness of all who once knew Christ
hood ; for in this day of the recovery they are to be the manifestors
of the Divine Love, the revealers of the Divine Righteousness, and
the interpreters of the Divine Ways.
« After the Oblation the re-union of those who had been with
Him. Though it could not be other than sad, yet it was to be
blessed.

239

The Christhood

The
Recoveries
of the Logia
Anticipated

Many things have I had to speak of unto you in
allegory ; but in that hour ye will no more need to be
spoken unto in allegory, for ye shall understand all
things, because the Father-Mother abideth with you
and shall he in you." '
And one who had heen much perplexed concerning
the meaning of many things spoken of by the Master,
said unto Him —
"Now know we that Thou knowest all things, and
requirest not that any one should tell Thee."
"Do ye indeed helieve this ? Behold the hour cometh
when ye will be scattered, and each one left alone, even
as I will be left alone ; may ye in that day believe that
the Father-Mother hath sent me J'
And in that day when I shall come back to you,
having accomplished the work which the Father-
Mother hath given me to do, may ye then also believe
that the Father-Mother sent me."'

Preparingthe Guest-
Chamber

"And in the days of the Feast of Unleavened Bread,*
when the Son of Man' shall come again, God will
send His Messengers^ before Him to prepare the way
for His coming.
He will send Peter and John' that they may make
ready the Guest-Chamber for the Lord. For these two
disciples will tarry upon the Earth until He is come.
They will behold the sign of the Son of Man in the
Heavens,^ the Water-carrier, and know that the days
of His return unto the Earth are come.
And, in those days, they will behold a man^ who
bears the sign of the Water-carrier upon him ; and he
will direct them to the Upper Room where the Lord
celebrated His Passover, and where He would con
summate the Holy Supper.
They will find in the House of that man the Guest-
Chamber within which the Lord's Passover was
accomplished ;
And they will make it ready for the Lord that He
may again celebrate theHoly Supper with the Twelve.'"
For in the House of that man would the Lord com
memorate His Passing Over."" 240

NOTES.
' Some of the allegories referred to wiU be found in another section.
It was necessary at the time to veil His meanings concerning some
things connected -with the Oblation and the part which He would
take in it ; and also the future that lay ahead of them. And the
reference to the full recovery and understanding of all things by
them through the consciousness of the indwelling Presence of the
Father-Mother, is to the age of the Regeneration.
" He beheld what was coming, the trials that awaited them as
they reappeared from time to time to take their part, how hard
they would find it to believe in Him as now they did ; for He knew
what would be done to the Teachings and what the ecclesiastical
systems would accomplish. The members of the group would be
scattered and each would be alone ; for they would not know one
another again until the Oblation was finished.
^ To express all that is hidden in this expression of hope is indeed
impossible. The tender solicitude and wonder in what He said was
indeed great ; and it found its repetition within Him in the days
of the awakening.
'' The days in which the true spiritual interpretation of the Soul
and the Christhood would be found again. These days are now.
" An ancient Mystery term signifying the Adonai. His coming
again meant the awakening of the Christhood Order to realize His
overshadowing Presence.
' All the redeeming and purifying powers set in motion from the
Heavens to make clean the ways of men and women in all societies,
peoples and nations.
' These were two of the most intimate friends of the Master, and
disciples of the innermost group, whose initiate names represented the
two Divine Principles of the Soul known as the Understanding or
Intuition, and the Love-principle. The two who were to be sent on
this special mission were to represent these principles in the work
they would have to accomplish.
" In the Celestial Heavens, the Sign of Aquarius into which the
Planet would then enter in its Celestial revolution. In 1881 the New
Age began. The new cycle then opened for the Planet, though
astronomically we only entered Aquarius in 1914.
' This refers, not to Aquarius, but to the Soul who bore the burden
of the Sin-offering, for He had been a Water-carrier or Truth-bearer.
It was He in whom the burden or travail of the Lord's Passion had
taken place, the Master Himself at the close of the Sin-offering days.
10 This refers to the restoration of the Soul to the Christhood estate,
the blessed reaUzation of the Presence vrithin.
" " The passing through " of that Soul in the recovery of what it
Q 241

The Christhood
On the eve of the Passover of the Lord when the
Beloved Master and the disciples were gathered to-
The gether, and the Master made known unto them fully the
Eucharistic meaning of the Passover, He spake also these words : —
" / have received of the Lord this Testament, and
I give it unto you that ye may know and understand
the meaning of this Passing Over which must needs
be accomplished by me.'
It is the hody of the Lord that is broken for the life
of the World : for that Body is the Bread of Life let
down from the Heavens to nourish all Souls."
It is the Life of the Lord that is poured forth for a
Ransom unto the Redemption of all Souls, even the
Blood shed unto the remission of Sin ; for the Blood
of the Lamb of God is the Life-stream of the Soul
which flow eth unto remission of all Sin.'
Eat ye of this Bread, and drink ye of this Cup ;
for His Body is meat indeed,- and His Blood is drink
indeed unto the Soul.
It is the seal of the Lord's Testament, the Bread
and the Wine of the New Covenant.*
When ye eat of this Bread, and drink of this Cup,
ye show forth the coming of the Lord.'
Therefore, partake ye of this Bread, and of this
Cup drink ye all, even until He come ;
For, in partaking of this Bread, and in drinking
of this Cup, ye shall be the inheritors of the Glory of
the Lord whose coming within you shall he unto the
Revelation of His righteous judgments, and the con
demnation of all that is unrighteous and unholy.
And though the condemnation of the world be meted
out to you because ye eat of this Bread and drink of
this Cup, yet unto you shall it be as Maranatha.
But I shall no more drink of this Cup until I drink
of it anew with you in the Kingdom." *

242

NOTES.
had endured in the burden of the Sin-offering, and aU that it meant for
the world. The commemoration or celebration of the Passover was
the Recovery of the passing over from the Christhood, and the
intense Soul-tiavaU endured throughout the ages of this era.
And all these things have come to pass in these days.
1 With this portion of the Logia there were most tender and sacred
associations, and even unto this day something of the spiritual
intimacy and sacredness of them have been retained. Whether
the form used has been that found in the synoptic records or the
Pauline letters, a haUowedness has been attached to the words which
even the profane have felt. And this has happened notwithstanding
the fact that in neither form are the Logia correctly given. What
then should be the effect of the Logia of the Eucharist as they were
spoken by the Master ?
It ¦will be seen how the words attributed to Paul could not have
been received by him as a special message from the Lord, since
they were known unto the disciples, and were spoken by the Master
to them. They were embodied in the original Logia of St. John and
were amongst those taken away by Paul when he visited the Brethren.
" The hour was one of the most sacred fellowship. It was in
very deed the Supper of the Lord : they had broken to them the
Bread of the Innermost. It was an hour of the blessed Eucharist
¦when they reaUzed what could never be expressed to any of them.
It was the most blessed Sacrament in which the few entered intO'
perfect union with the Lord.
3 The Cup of God given unto the Soul to drink, contained the
Blood of the Lamb. Amongst all the sacred Logia of the Master,
none has been so grossly materiaUzed as this. It has become a
mere shibboleth of orthodoxy. It is thought of and spoken of as
having reference to the body of the Master whose blood is beUeved
to have been shed. But its meaning belongs to those things which
are of the Divine Kingdom ; for the Lamb of God is the Divine Love
in its sacrificial capacity, and the Blood of the Lamb is the Life
stieam of that Love which flows to nourish, to heal, to perfect.
To partake of it in such a manner and in such an hour, was verily
to enter into the consciousness of its power.
* The seal of the New Covenant or Testimony is not to be found
in sjnnbols, but in the reaUties.
' To eat of the hidden Manna and to drink of the Cup of the Gods,
is to reveal the coming of the Soul, into the high estate of the most
Blessed Union.
' It was the Last Supper indeed untU the accompUshment
of the Oblation. What depth of meaning there is impUed in this
Sajring of the Master. He would drink no more of this Fruit of the
Vine until all was accompUshed. 243

The Christhood
"How greatly am I straitened in my desires/'
With much longing have I desired the approach
The Eve of this hour that I might accomplish this Passover
of the ^^Y^ yQ,^ . ygt j5 ^y sorrow great to leave you for a
time. But it is expedient for you that I go away ; for
if I go not away, the Paraclete will not come.'
Therefore I do not leave you comfortless, for He
will come to you to bring to your remembrance all the
things which I have told you.
Behold, a woman when she is in travail hath pain
and sorrow until the hour of her deliverance is come,
then hath she joy in that she hath brought life into
the world.
And so shall our travail he. We shall have pain
and sorrow until the hour of the fulfilment of our
travail hath come, then will our sorrow give place
to joy.'
But now, the hand of him who betrayeth me is
stretched out towards me ; and he will take the sop
that I shall give him, and put it in my cup that he
may do the things which he hath purposed to do
against me.
And may he do what he hath purposed, quickly,
that the work given me to do be accomplished.*
But, let not your hearts be troubled : believe ye in
the Father-Mother, and in the message which I have
given unto you.
In the Household of the Father-Mother there are
many dwelling-places, even as I have told you.'
And though I now go away from you, I will come
back again to you and receive you to myself when
the place whither I go has been prepared.^
For whither I go ye now know ; and the way of
my going know ye also.'
I will no more be able to talk with you, for the
prince of this world cometh that I may go hence.^
But let not your hearts he troubled ; neither be ye
fearful for me." 244

NOTES.
^ It is impossible to convey to the reader what all this impUed
for the Master. To carry out the Divine Will was ever His supreme
joy. As far as the doing of that WUl was concerned. He never
faltered. But the Gethsemane Vision had revealed to Him states
of experience which were so utterly outside the pale of what He
had anticipated as His burden, that He became unspeakably
oppressed, and most stiaitened in His desires. He had longed to
do the Divine Will ; for that end He came into this world. But
the nature of the burden made Him ¦wish it had been otherwise.
' The Paraclete had come in a measure to those of the inner group,
but He was to come in fulness to them and all the members of the
Order of the Christhood. But for such a realization it was expedient,
nay, it was absolutely essential, that He should carry the burden.
' A beautiful anticipation : yet He has been the Man of sorrows
ever since that hour. Though glints and gleamings of coming joy
have at times broken upon Him, the shadow of the Cross has been
deep and long.
? Oh, it is too tragic to think that any one who was a member
of the inner group could ever have so betrayed the Master, as
presented in the accepted records. Nor was it so. It is true many
betiayed Him, though not in that way. The real betrayal was
by the Astral powers. The betrayer referred to is the personiflcation
of those powers.
,The sop was given by the Master to the betiayer when He offered
His very Soul to be burdened and afflicted by all the terrible Astral
conditions. And it was put into the cup of the Master's lives.
' The reference is not to be limited in its interpretation to the
celestial systems and planetary worlds, for it has also another
meaning. The various states of Soul experience as represented
by the celestial signs, are dweUing-places in which each one abides
for a time.
• The place whither He went was the Astral Realm. By the
work of the Oblation He went to prepare that place to enable the
Heavens to perform their full ministry to the children of the Planet.
' All had now been made kno'wn to them conceming the Oblation
in so far as it might be revealed, and they were able to receive its
Mystery. * The hour was dra^wing near when He must needs leave them.
The coming of the Prince of this world was the coming of Astral
dominion over His lives.

245

The Christhood

The HumUia
tion and
Condemna
tion of
Christ

The Crucifixionof Christ

" Now Herod was set over Galilee to rule, having been
appointed hy Ceesar to act as adjudicator ; and he was
most desirous of beholding Him through whom the
manifestation was made, and commanding Him to do
some mighty work for the pleasure of his court.
He therefore sent out his emissaries to bring Him ;
but these found Him already accused by Caiaphas
of threatening to destroy the Temple of Herod and
claiming to be a son of the Gods, and bound before
Pilate for these things and because He professed to
have a Kingdom which was higher than Ceesar' s :
and He was led to the Herodian court.'
When Herod saw Him hound captive, suffering from
the cruel treatment meted out to Him by Caiaphas and
Pilate, he mocked Him as one unable to perform any
mighty work.
And in mockery he arrayed Him in the robes of his
own court, put into His right hand a false sceptre,
and placed upon His head a crown of thorns.
And he smote Him with cruel buffetings, and com
manded Him to prophecy concerning the destruction
of the Temple of Herod and the coming of the New
Kingdom. •
Then did they lead Him away to he crucified. And
they laid the Cross upon Him and took Him unto
Golgotha," and there crucified Him.
And between two thieves did they place Him, one on
the right hand and the other on the left.'
And there were those who railed at Him, saying — '//
Thou be the Son of God, come down from the Cross.'
But there spake a voice unto those who railed at Him,
saying : ' He saved others, Himself He cannot save.' *
And there was darkness over the land from the sixth
hour until the ninth ; the Sun was veiled, the Moon
turned into blood, and the Stars from the Heavens fell.'
And when the ninth hour had come, there was a great
shaking of the Earth, and many of the Saints who slept
were awakened ; and these came forth from the graves
in which they had lain, and went forth into the Holy
City, appearing unto many."^ 246

NOTES.
» Though this seems narrative and a description of the trial of the
Master before the Herodian Court, foUowed by the Roman
Cmcifixion, yet it is allegory. It is an allegorical portrayal of the
things which befeU the Master during the days of the Oblation
at the hands of Herod and his court, but more especiaUy the events
that issued from the betiayal of the Christhood vision. When
Caiaphas, the high priest of ecciesiasticism, had that subhme vision
before his court, he repudiated it and had the Christhood bound in
ecclesiastical chains, the dogmas of his schools. He called in the
world-power — Pilate — ^to accomplish his purpose against such a
Life ; and though Pilate joined him, he did so under protest, for
he saw no fault in the captive. But Herod cro^wned the betiayal
and condemnation ¦with humiUation, insult and mockery. He had
Him arrayed in garments of his o-wn court ; he put into His hand
a false sceptie, and smote Him in hailing Him as King ; afterwards
he crowned Him with the thorns of every cruelty. For Herod
the tetrarch of GaUlee, is the Astial Kingdom in its fallen state !
And the Temple of Herod which was supposed to be reared upon
the foundations of the Temple of Solomon, is that false religious
expression kno^wn as ecclesiastical Christianity which stands where
the Temple of Solomon — the high Christhood — ought to have stood.
With the coming again of the Christhood, it shall be overthrown.
" That part of the circulus of the middle kingdom where death
reigned. It was the part infested ¦with the images that had to be
blotted out. It was true of the Master and the Christ vision : they
were both taken to Golgotha, and there crucified.
' The thieves were not two poor criminals, but two evil systems.
The spirit of Negation in its manifold ways in which it denies and
crucifies the spiritual, robbing the Soul of its heritage of beautiful
aspiration and desire ; and the spirit that surrounds what is spiritual
¦with a false atmosphere, and makes superstition prevaU over the
Soul, so that realization 'within of spiritual and Divine things becomes
impossible. These are the two thieves bet:ween whom the Christ
vision and all the Teachings of the Master were crucified.
* This is ever true of the Divine Love. That Love has suffered
ever since the betiayal of this Planet. And it was tine of the Master.
He could not save Himself though He ministered to and for others.
" The three hours of intense darkness during which the Sun is
said to have been veUed, were the three Naronic Cycles. The Light
of the Christhood was veiled ; the mind was directed to conflict ;
the Souls who should have been as Stars in the firmament, feU.
Those who have eyes to see may behold it in ecclesiastical history.
« The ninth hour is past and the tenth is 'with us. The spiritual
earthquake is making the whole earth tremble ; the Saints are
arising and entering the Holy City of Christhood.
247

The Christhood

After
Ten Days

The Power
by which
Sin is Re
tained or
Remitted

And when those disciples were gathered together, who
had not been informed of what had taken place when
the Master was thought to expire on the Cross, He came
into their midst. For they had gathered in the house
of Mary His mother.'
And He, being again restored, made Himself known
unto them as one risen from the dead.
But they were all amazed and filled with fear, think
ing it was a vision.
But He spake thus unto them : " Peace, the great
Peace, be with you all."
Yet were they still troubled, doubts arising in their
hearts concerning what they saw and heard.
Then He said unto them : " Behold my hands and
my feet ; for ye may handle them and see that I am
not insubstantial as ye suppose, but yet in my body
of flesh."
And they were fllled with wonder that He was alive;
and joy welled up in their hearts to hear His voice
again. Upon the same day, but towards the eventide when
the doors were closed, the Master came into the midst
of His own most intimate ones.
And there was gladness in their hearts as He com
muned with them.
Unto them did He thus speak : " Peace, even the
Peace of the Father-Mother, be within you. My
Father-Mother hath sent me into this world to accom
plish His will, that the sins of the children of this
world may be remitted unto them, even those sins which
they have been compelled to retain throughout all the
ages since the days when the Breath of the Holy One
ceased to be inbreathed by them.
And whosoever willeth to have their sin remitted, it
shall even he so unto them ; but whosoever willeth not
to have remission of their sin, it shall be retained
by them."
As He hath sent me into this world for the restoration
of all Israel, and that the remission of sin may be
accomplished that all Souls may come to know Him
248

NOTES.
1 The crucifixion of the Master must ever be distinguished from
the cmcifixion of the Christhood. The one took place before the
manifestation was fuUy accompUshed ; the other after the passing
away of the Master.
In the crucifixion the Master is supposed to have died. But
if the laws of being were understood by those who beUeve so, together
¦with the true nature of His Christhood, they would also understand
that it was not possible for Him to be holden of death, nor to die in
the sense in which people understand death. His body was not
like the bodies of others. It was so beautiful in its nature that it
may be said that, though opaque and dense, it was nevertheless
spiritual and ethereal. There were no elements of death in it.
But in such a body He was capable of suffering most intensely.
And the crucifixion caused Him to suffer very greatly. He knew
what was coming to Him and informed those nearest to Him what
would happen, and how they should act. But it had to be kept
secret ; so very few knew what was to take place.
" These Logia were spoken in connection vrith others of which
they formed a part. We have placed them here because they were
given by the Master to the few intimate ones who came to meet
Him and have feUowship on that first day of re-union after the
Roman Crucifixion. It -will be observed that they contain a direct
intimation of the purpose of the Oblation, and also the fact that
whilst the Divine Love is ever blessing His children and heaUng
them of their diseases and evils, yet the effects of some sins had been
retained throughout long ages, sins which could not be healed untU
the Oblation was accomplished. For the true forgiveness of sin is
the heaUng of hfe. It is the blotting out of sin's effects and the
changing of desire.
In this process a Soul must have the wUUnghood to be thus forgiven,
for there can be no tine forgiveness apart from the consent of the
Soul. And it can be accomplished only through purification. If
anyone does not desire in the inward parts to be pure, there can
be no true heaUng, and the effect of sin is retained.
Those who are famiUar ¦with the ecclesiastical interpretation of
these Logia as recorded in the gospels and the uses to which they
have been put, and Uke^wise ¦with the revival of the gifts of heaUng,
¦wiU surely recognise how sad have been the effects upon the whole
Westem World of their misinterpretation and abuse.

249

The Christhood

Sharers
of the
Burden

The Closing
Scene

through the salvation He hath wrought out for them,
even so are ye sent hy Him also unto the arising of
Israel, His messengers to go before Him proclaiming
the way of the return unto those who may he able to
receive it, and likewise to be sharers in the sufferings
of the way, partakers of the Passion of the Lord, having
tasted of the cup of which I must drink, and the
baptism with which I must be haptized." '
But there was one of the inner group of His intimate
ones not present when He made Himself known as one
risen from the dead, and when he heard of the things
that had taken place, he said he could not receive them,
nor would he believe unless he saw the wounds caused
at the crucifixion.
So it came to pass that when they gathered together
again, Thomas came with them.
And when the doors were shut for fear of interruption,
and that the authorities might not know that the Master
was still with them, the Master cdme into their midst
and thus spake unto them :
" Peace, even the Peace of the Father-Mother, be
within you."
Unto Thomas He thus spake : " Thomas, be not
unbelieving. Reach hither thy hand and behold my wounds, and
understand the things that have happened unto me."
And Thomas bowed his head worshipfully before the
gathering, and he exclaimed : " 0 my Lord / 0 my
God / Thou hast humbled me in this great thing which
Thou hast wrought on behalf of our Beloved One."
And when the hour had come when He knew that
He must needs be alone, He turned to those who had
remained with Him to the last and said unto them :
" The hour is come when I must needs leave you."
My Soul is exceeding sorrowful : Yet unto this
hour came I into this world.
I go hence because the Will of the Father-Mother
must be accomplished.

250

NOTES.
1 In connection -with the work of the Redemption referred to
above through the purification to be made possible as a blessed
result of the Oblation, there was the arising and restoration of Israel.
The Master closely associated the two. Indeed He made the fuU
reaUzation of the one contingent upon the other. The relationship
between the Order of the Christhood and the Master was intimate.
He was of them : the members of the Ancient Order were His
brethren. Their mission to this Planet was the same. If His had
to take a special form for the purpose of the Manifestation and the
Oblation, yet their work was identical. Its purpose was the inter
pretation and manifestation of the Divine Love through a Christ
ministry, and the redemption of the chUdren of this Planet through
the path of purification.
Without the arising and full restoration of the Ancient Christhood
there could be Uttle hope of the Redemption being effected ; for
only they could understand Christhood and make it manifest. Only
they could bring to the children of the Planet a true vision of the
Redeemed Life. They had been the teachers, prophets and seers
through all the seons of ages, and they had to fill those offices again
under conditions more favourable.
This arising was to be the first effects of the Oblation ; and then
would come to them the Regeneration, and through their ministry
the Redemption.
And of this Order the intimate friends of the Master were all
members. Nay, most of them belonged to the inner degrees of the
Christhood. And some of these had been chosen to partake in some
measure of the Passion. It is to this the Master here refers.
" The hour was approaching for His ¦withdrawal. The Passover
had been accompUshed in the degree that He had descended from
the Christhood estate, through the gradual ¦withdrawal of the Over-
shado^wing Presence. The Light within Him had become more and
more veiled.
This took place long after the events associated ¦with His crucifixion.
It was the closing scene. But though He left the friends to whom
He spake the last aUegory in order to be alone, it was some time
before He was withdrawn. He knew no death in the ordinary
sense. The spiritual elements in His body were indrawn. Only
the deUcate and wearied frame was left behind.

251

The Closing
Scene

The Last
Allegory

The Christhood
Ye shall not see me any more until it is accom
plished ; but when His Will hath heen wrought upon.
the place whither I go, then I will come to you again.
For you a place hath been prepared in the work to
he accomplished in my going hence.
The Father-Mother hath appointed you to be sharers
in the preparation of the place whither I go ; and
when the time cometh ye will understand what I have
said unto you.'
And now I must leave you ; and in doing so I would
say this farewell word concerning the events that are
coming, that ye may understand."
There was once a teacher sent from the Heavens
to teach the Way unto the Father-Mother ; and he
gathered around him some who loved that way and
followed it.
And when he had accomplished part of the work for
which he had been sent, he told them that it was expe
dient for him to leave them for a time, as he must needs
take up the burden of other work given him to do.
Now, as these loved ones of the teacher were fishers,'
he counselled them to take their vessel and launch out
into the deep. And they did as he requested.
But he withdrew to a hill-side, and was there alone.*
And he prayed for those whom he so loved and who
so loved him, that they might be guarded against all evil,
and succoured in the day of trial from the Father-
Mother. And for himself he also prayed that he might be
strengthened and upheld in the work to which he had
been appointed.
And he laboured in his prayer, and the Angel of
the Lord strengthened him for his work. And when
the night fell upon him, he went forth to accomplish it.'
Now when his devoted and loved ones went forth in
their vessel upon the sea, very soon a storm arose, and
the waters were turbulent, so much so that they became
sore distressed.^
All through the night the storm continued, tossing

252

NOTES.
IThe place whither He went was the Astral realm. That was
the place which had to be prepared for the Redemption. As we
have indicated, it was in a state of terrible disharmony, and crowded
with evU magnetic images. The blotting out of these images, the
changing, purifying and transmutation of the elements, was the work
assigned to Him. And He had to attain the desired end by means
of the Oblation.
In this work a part was assigned to the very few who formed the
innermost group. They were to accompany Him in some of His
lives, though not to know Him nor He them ; for this was necessary
for what had to be done. They were to share in the travail in aiding
Him in different ways to accompUsh the work. But the real meaning
of the part they were to take would not come to them until all things
had been done in regard to the Oblation.
" This allegory is to be found in the accepted records in the form
of an incident on the Sea of GalUee in which the Master is said to
have appeared to the disciples walking on the waters. Its meaning
is more profound.
* They were all Fishers, seekers for the Divine Things, not content
¦with the hay, wood and stubble of material existence, seekers after
reahzations as well as spiritual knowledge. To launch out unto the
deep was to go forth on the mission of Divine Quest and Ministry.
* Here we have a vista of the last hours. He must needs be alone.
For the Teacher was the Master Himself. The prayer given as the
intercessory prayer in the fourth record was part of what He spake,
though it likewise suffered at the hands of those who compiled
these records.
° It is utterly impossible to give even the faintest idea of what
¦took place. The Angel of the Lord strengthened Him to carry the
burden as it came out from the darkness to Him. When the darkness
fell, the Light within Him was completely veiled.
* The stormy conditions which overtook them, the troubling of the
waters and the turbulent elemental results, made their share in the
work harder to understand and endure. It began soon after the
closing scene, and it continued aU through the era until these days.
They could not reach the land whither they went, though they
toiled all through the long night, for the land was the Christhood.
The conditions were made difficult for them. When they were
again born into the Westem World, all things were changed. The
precious Logia had been broken up and so mixed amid false settings
that they found it difficult to arrive at the true Vision for which
they sought. The Temple of the Christhood had been pulled down,
and its vision destroyed.
The travail of all of the inner Christhood group, during the days
of the Oblation, has been great. 253

The Christhood

The Last
Allegory

His Prayer
for them

them to and fro ; and they toiled in rowing, but could
not reach the land.
Then about the fourth watch of the night, just as the
grey dawn was breaking, they beheld one walking upon
the troubled waters and drawing nigh to them.'
But so changed was his form that they did not know
him ; and when he spake they were troubled, and
wondered who it could be.
Yet with his coming there fell upon them, even amid
the troubled waters, a great calm.
And when he had entered into the vessel with them,.
he said : 'Be not afraid. It is well.'
And soon they came to the land whither they went.""
Then did the disciples know that He spake unto
them of things which were coming to pass, and they
were sorrowful and heavy of heart.
And He lifted up His hands and blessed them in the
name of the Father-Mother, saying unto them : " Peace,
the Great Peace of my Father-Mother, be upon you all.
Let us arise, for now I must go hence."
And He went out from them to he alone.
"0 my Father-Mother ! the hour is come in which
I am to pass hence and be no more with Thee, until
Thy Holy Will be accomplished through me.
Thou hast made manifest Thy Glory that all may
behold it, and glorified Thy Son that all may know Him.
Unto Him didst Thou give the dominion of all
Souls, that, unto as many as could receive it. He
should give the Life Eternal.
And in this is the Life Eternal made manifest,
even in the perfect knowledge of Thee through the
blessed estates of Jesus, Christ, and the Lord.
The work which Thou gavest me to do upon the
Earth I must now finish, having revealed Thy Glory
unto those who have heard the message which Thou
gavest unto me to declare.
Thine these were ; for they knew of Thee, and that
I had come out from Thee. 254

NOTES.
'¦ The fourth watch of the night was the fourth day or the fourth
cycle of the Naros, which was to usher in the days of the Regeneration
and the appearing again of the Son of Man. The three days which
were as night, were the first, second and third Naronic Cycles since
the Passing-over. They have been dark indeed for all Souls.
But the fourth watch has come, and with it the coming again of
-the Son of Man. For Christ is indeed risen, and the Divine Avatar
encompasses the earth. Nay, even the Master has come back
from His long sojourn in Edom, the land of forgetfulness, the land
whither He went to accomplish the Divine Purpose, and prepare
it for the coming of the Redemption.
It is only yet the grey dawn : the noontide hasteneth.
" In the return of the Master it had to be as in all the Uves of the
Oblation. His presence upon these planes has had to be veUed.
His visage was marred in aU the lives of the Oblation, and it could
not be other than more deeply marred in the last of them. No one
could penetrate that visage unless they had power given them to
do so.
That it should be so, is weU. The personal must never again be
worshipped in place of the Divine, nor obtrude itself in any way.
The Church, ¦with its personal worship of Him, and its attributing
to Him work which only the Divine Father-Mother could accompUsh,
has added to the deep sorrow which ha^ been laid upon Him. For
Him to hear the praise accorded to Him which should only be
ascribed to the Most High and ever Most Blessed One, poured forth
from the various Churches of all degrees and orders, has filled His
Soul ¦with anguish. The liturgies, hymnaries and theologies of the
Churches have added to His burden and made more poignant His
grief. The Dawn has come. Once more has He been in the midst of the
tioubled waters, walking towards those who launched out into the
deep, who amid the turbulent conditions have toiled in rowing
throughout the three Naronic Cycles without reaching the land
whither they went, the Christhood estate. His coming to them
was as the coming of one risen from the dead. And with His coming
they found the land whither they went.

255

The Christhood
The message concerning Thy purpose which Thou
didst give unto me to declare, they received ; for their
The Great understanding was open, and they discerned that
Request the message was from Thee.
of the '^ '
Master Q fy^y F ather -M other , I would make request for
them : I would pray that when I am no more with
them. Thou wouldst preserve them as they sojourn
in the world, that whilst yet in the world they may
not he of it : for they are Thine.
May they abide in the Oneness which is in Thee
through Thy dwelling within them, even the Oneness
which I have known with Thee through Thy dwelling
within me. ¦
When I am no more with them, may they keep
sacred the things of which I have spoken unto them
concerning Thee, that nothing may he lost through the
son of perdition, of all that Thou gavest unto me.
May they all have within them the fulfilment of
these sacred things in the Divine Joy, that when I
come back to Thee we may all he one in Thee.
0 Father-Mother, may Thy truth illumine and
sanctify them, even Thy truth as declared through Him
who is the Image of Thee, the Word of God.
They are not of this world even as I am not of this
world ; and I pray that they may consecrate them
selves to accomplish Thy holy will, even as I now
consecrate myself to fulfil Thy holy will, and thus
prepare themselves to be sent for the fulfilment of
Thy purpose.
And I would pray that we all may be guarded
in the way to be taken by us, from being overwhelmed
hy the evil in this world, and that we may return to
he again with Thee, to behold Thy Glory even as we
beheld it before the foundations of this world.
0 most righteous Father-Mother, this world hath not
known Thee in Thy Love and Wisdom : hut I have
known Thee and Thy Love for all Souls, and have
made manifest that the Love wherewith Thou lovest
me may also be in them, even unto the knowing of Thee."
256

NOTES.
The Intercessory Prayer is Uke no other prayer that ever was
composed or offered by man. There are depths of Mystery in it
which none but the Elect Ones could possibly understand. It
could only have been uttered by a Soul who knew the Divine;
its mystic references are profound. There runs through it from
beginning to end one beautiful stiain of intimate knowledge of the
Divine. It is the deep minor key that is stmck, yet the strain
contains rich major tones.
Now, one of the most striking things in it is the constant reference
to those who had been ¦with Him ; and in these references He claims
for them the Uke intimate relationship ¦with the Father-Mother that
He claims for Himself. They also knew the Father-Mother. They
also were from the Divine realm and knew that He had come forth
from the Father-Mother. From the Father-Mother had they been
sent to receive His message and pass it on to others ; for they could
understand it.
The burden of much of the Prayer is for them, that they might
be preserved from the evils in the world, and at last come into perfect
Oneness again with the Father-Mother. He was anxious for them.
He knew what awaited the Teachings by the materializing powers.
He knew what awaited Himself at the hands of those who dominated
the Astral realm. He knew the kind of history that would be
¦written by the great ecclesiastical institution reared in His name.
He knew that for the period of the Oblation they would be scattered
abroad, and that they would know deep Soul travail. So His love,
even in this hour of His own sorrow and loss, bore them up before
the Di^vine. He prayed for their preservation ; and He yearned
over them. He prayed for His reunion ¦with them in the days of the
Regeneration when all should come once more into the consciousness
of the Overshado"wing One and the reaUzation of the Divine
Indwelling, and that they together might behold the glory of the
Father-Mother even as in the ancient days ere this world had
faUen into its present state.
They were not of this world even as He was not : they were
not children of this Planet. They were chUdren of the Sun, of the
Ancient Christhood Orders.

257

Part VII.
THE CHRISTHOOD.
Vistas of Events to Come wherein the nature and duration
of the Oblation is further set forth, and the effects of the
same upon the Master as He bore the Burden, and acconv-
plished the Work which it involved ; the manner in
which the Western World received the Christhood
which it invited to be a Guest in its house, and the
recognition hy the Soul of the Master who was
represented by the Woman who was a sinner
in the House of Simon, of the true nature of
the Christhood, and the false concept of
it entertained by Simon or the Western
Mind ; the great sorrow that overtook
Him in this discovery, and the pro
cess of Purification; the Anguish
, of the Master in His awakening
to the consciousness that the
Lord Presence had been
taken away from Him,
followed by the Joy of
the Renewed Vision
of the Lord, and
the Blessed
Work to
be done.

259

VISTAS OF EVENTS TO COME
When the days of the Garden of Gethsemane were
fully accomplished, and the dire anguish of them had
abated, the Master spake under allegory of many things
concerning events to come ; and amongst these were
the following Sayings :
I. Going through the Land of Samaria.
2. The Christ in the House of Simon.
3. The Seven Fishermen of Galilee.
4. The Mysterious Soliloquy.
5. The Teacher who washed the Feet of his Disciples.
6. The Sickness, Death and Resurrection of Lazarus.
7. Maria Magdalene seeking the Lord, and the
Recovery of the Soul's Vision.

261

The Christhood

Vistas of
events to
come

Going through
Samaria

" In His going hence the Son of Man must needs
pass through Samaria.' As the way is trod through
the wilderness of Judah," He cometh into the way of
the Samaritans.'
There He cometh into the city of Sychar which
was built upon the parcel of land which the Patriarch
gave unto his son Joseph, and where the Well of
Jacob was situated which the Patriarch gave for the
use of all the Household that they might find in it
waters of refreshment.*
And He through whom the Son of Man goeth sitteth
by the well to rest Himself, for a great weariness over-
taketh Him because of His journeying through that land.
As He sitteth by the Well, a longing for rest from all
His labour overtaketh Him, and His Soul is filled
with sorrow.'
To Himself He thus speaketh : ' I am full of
weariness even to the laying down of my burden ;
and I would fain find a place of rest.^
And until the sixth hour did He remain there,
weary and alone, for the disciples had gone their way
into the villages to find provision there.'
When the sixth hour had fully come, there drew
nigh unto the Well, a woman, a dweller in Samaria,
for she had come hither to draw water. ^
And of her did He request a drink, for the thirst
upon Him was great.
But the woman was filled with astonishment that
He should ask her to give Him drink, and said unto
Him : ' Thou art a stranger in these parts : how is it
that thou askest a drink from one with whom Thou
hast no dealings ? '
Then did He say unto her : ' If thou knewest the
gift of God, and who it is who asketh drink of thee,
thou wouldst have given to Him what thou hast, and
unto thee God would have bestowed the living water.
For the water which He giveth is from the Well of Life.'
And the woman said unto Him : ' This well is
deep, and I perceive not whence cometh the water
262

NOTES.
* " He must needs pass through Samaria " has a far deeper
significance than any itinerary through a portion of the land of
Palestine. Samaria was once the watch-tower, a state of spiritual
experience within the Soul, and also that part of the Astral Circulus
where the watchmen abode who were sent forth to herald to those
upon the lower planes the approach of the Messengers of the Lord.
But in the days of the Manifestation Samaria was in a fallen state,
and the Samaritans were accounted as outcasts.
" Another reference to the conditions upon the Planet ; for the
Planet was the sphere of Judah, the Planet-Soul.
' That meant that there would be a descent to the state represented
by the Samaritans.
* Here there is reference to a Planetary Mystery which elsewhere
we have interpreted. Suffice it to now say here that the Well of
Jacob was the ministry given to Souls from the AngeUc World, the
spiritual nourishing of life as the Soul unfolded in the ages of its
true evolution. There have been many Jacobs in spiritual history,
but only one Patriarch known by that name ; for Jacob is the
Angel of the lower spiritual heavens of the Planet, and is there
fore one of the Planetary Gods or Directors. The House of Jacob
was and is the spiritual state the name represents. The Well which
the Patriarch gave in the land of Samaria was the fountain of spiritual
teaching to the Soul who had reached that state. And even that
Well was deep, though its waters did not bring to the Soul the con
scious realization of the Life Eternal. To find that the Soul in the
House of Jacob must pass to the House of Israel.
' No one could ever understand the sorrow that constantly filled
the Soul of the Master as He performed His painful and sad ministry.
It was even as it is here expressed.
• This may appear to some impossible in the case of one like the
Master ; yet it was such a ministry as no other could understand
unless they had passed that way. And it was such a burden that,
whilst ever anxious to do the Divine Will, He continued to fear it,
even unto the end. And He longed to find rest from it.
' Those who accompanied Him on this journey were able to find
satisfactory portions of spiritual food in various centres. And they
would fain have had Him partake of the same. In the Retum
this was very specially so.
"The Woman or Intuition even in Him during the days of the
burden of the Oblation, was in a state of bondage.

263

The Christhood
of which Thou dost speak. Thou hast nothing to
draw with. Whence does the Water of Life flow ?
Bythe -^rf Thou greater than the Patriarch who gave us
WeU this well that Thou canst draw Waters of Life from
of Jacob n^ g^pi-^^ P ..
But He said unto her : ' The water which thou
drawest from this well, refreshes the thirsty ones;
but these thirst again. But the water which God
giveth from the Well of Life unto all who are athirst,
assuageth the thirst for ever ; for it becomes in those
who drink of it, the gift of God unto the Life Eternal.'"
Then did she make request of Him : ' Give unto
me this living Water that I may know thirst no more,
neither have to come hither to draw water.''
And He said unto her : ' Go, call thy husband hither
that I may speak with him also.'
But she replied in great sadness : ' I have now no
one to husband me.'
' Thou hast truly said that now thou hast no one to
husband thee ; though thou hast had five husbands,
he whom thou now hast is no husband unto thee.'*
And the woman was filled with wonder that He should
have discerned so much, and said unto Him : ' In
this thing hast Thou spoken truly. I perceive that
Thou art a prophet, and more than a prophet, for
Thou hast discerned the things hidden in my heart.
It hath been said that when Christ cometh He revealeth
all things : I perceive it must be He who speaketh
with me.''
" When Christ cometh, He truly revealeth all things.
And He is come ; for it is He through whom God
giveth the Living Waters.'
And the woman said unto Him : ' Our fathers wor
shipped God in this land upon mount Gerizim ; and
they said it was the true place in which to worship
Him. But others have said that the true place in
which to worship was Jerusalem. But Thou wilt
know.' And He said unto her : ' The hour is now drawing
264

NOTES.
*The Woman of Samaria represents the Soul on its intuitional
side, approaching a consciousness of spiritual things represented
by the Well of Jacob and the water found in its depths. It is said
to have been the sixth hour, and towards the close of the Master's
joumey through that land. She longed for new things, the higher
things of life, but perceived not how they were to be found. Even
a Soul in the state of the Samaritan can have de^p religious feeUngs
and noble desires and endeavours.
The Master in His return when the Oblation was almost accom
plished, passed through the very experiences represented by the
Woman. He sat by the Well of Jacob until the sixth hour, and it
was whilst He sat there sorrowfully, weary and longing for the
inward rest that never came, that the new consciousness broke upon
Him of the Presence which was once His constant heritage. That
which the Well of Jacob could not give Him, Christ could. For
Him there could be no rest but in the subUme consciousness that
comes in Christhood.
" This is always true for all Souls. The gift of God is Eternal
Life through the holy estates of Jesus, Christ and the Lord. And
in the case of the Master the Overshado^wing One had to remind
Him that His rest would be found, that the deep yearnings of His
being would be satisfied, that the great spiritual thirst within Him
would find assuagement, but only when the return to Christhood
had been accomplished.
' When once a Soul who has known Christhood in past ages has
returned as far as the conditions of life represented as the parcel of
land wherein was placed the Well of Jacob, not even the waters of
that Well can give permanent assuagement. For the Soul returns
to the Well from time to time to find refreshment, yet never finds
the results permanent. The living water of the Christhood must
be found.
•The five who husband the Soul are the senses. These latter
are not merely physical as is commonly supposed, but actual powers
of the Soul, and are spiritual. But when degraded, they become
taskmasters. The sixth, who was no true husband, was the state of
the Samaritan, or illicit intercourse of the Soul ¦with matter.
"When Christ cometh He revealeth all things, even the Soul's
own past. And the Soul comes to discern this, and to distinguish
the Overshadowing Presence from all else, even from the high estate
of Prophet and Seer.

265

The Christhood
near, and it even is now come, when not only in this
land and upon Gerizim, but everywhere the true
The Woman worsMppcr wHl worship the Father-Mother in the
Discovering Spirit : for the Spirit is of God."
Then the woman left her water pot at the Well and
went into the city of Sychar, proclaiming unto all the
dwellers there that the Christ had come ; for she said
to them : ' Come, see a man who hath told me all things ;
is not this the Christ ? '"
And many who heard the message of the woman
left the City of Sychar, and came out unto Him that
they might learn for themselves concerning the coming
of Christ into their midst.'
Then it came to pass that the disciples who had
gone away into the villages to find food for themselves,
returned ; and when they heard of what had been
done, and how Christ had heen revealed unto the
woman, they were filled with wonder. And they
marvelled that He should condescend to again make
Himself manifest unto one who had been a dweller
in Samaria.*
Then the disciples brought of the provisions which
they had secured in the villages, and they drew near
unto the Well of Jacob and found Him whom they
sought still there, sitting amid great weariness, and
sorrowful. And they pressed Him to eat of the provisions which
they had brought.'
But He refused them all, and said unto them : ' I
have meat to eat that ye know not of. My meat is
to do the will of Him who sent me, and to accomplish
the work which He hath given me to do. For I came
not to do mine own will ; I came to do the will of my
Father-Mother who sent me. And He giveth unto me
my meat and my drink, even the Flesh and the Blood
of the Son of God.'^
But they questioned amongst themselves in what
manner He could be thus nourished, and marvelled
that it should be thus with Him ; for they now knew
that no man gave unto Him." 266

NOTES.
1 Mount Gerizim, which was in Samaria, was the Mount of Prayer.
It was the Watch-tower where the watchers who were upon the
Planetary Heavens dwelt. The statement is, therefore, full of
beautiful spiritual significance. In the pure days, worship was a
subUme experience there, just as in Jerusalem — the spiritual house
hold of the Human Family — it was essential to the growth and
unfoldment of the Soul. The Soul must needs worship ; it is of man's
very innermost being that he seek to realize the Divine Love and
Wisdom perfectly. For this is the end of all true worship. It is
not the laudation of God such as men give to one another ; rather
is it the adoration of the Supreme Being who is ¦within our Sanctuary,
and who filleth all things. When the Soul realizes that Presence
it becomes filled ¦with the Divine Awe,
2 An aUegorical form of statement, indicating that when the Soul
who has known Christhood of old time has once more awakened
and risen out of the grave of matter, the Christ ¦within it speaks,
and the Presence brings all things to the Soul's remembrance.
' Through the awakened intuition of the Soul many are influenced
to leave the City of Sychar — intoxication of the Soul through the
sense-Ufe — and come out and up to the Well of Jacob to there find
Christ. *This has been sadly true in the experience of the Soul in its
return. Even those who should have understood, have not been
slow to express their surprise that such wonderful things as are
contained in the new interpretation of Jesushood, the Christhood,
and the' high estate of the Lord-consciousness, should have been
given to any one outcast from the traditional centres. Even some
of those disciples who belonged to the outer group, have wondered
and questioned in their' heart. For the Woman of Samaria was
the Master's own intuitional Soul power, questioning and perceiving
heavenly things, yet terribly conscious of the burden which it had
been His lot to carry.
"They pressed Him to accept of the food which they had found
by the way, food found in the communities of Samaria ; really,
various orders of teaching conceming life. In the Return in the
last life of the Oblation, this actually took place on the part of some
who were even of the inner group.
^As in the crucifixion they gave Him gall to drink which He
refused, so was it in the Return. Yet no food or teaching of any
one ever gave Him nourishment ; and He had to learn constantly
to Uve upon the Flesh and Blood of the Son of God ¦within Him, and
to do the WiU of the Father-Mother in all things, even at the expense
of Himself in the days of great hunger and weariness.
267

Son of Man

The Christhood
"And He said unto them : Hath it not been said
unto you that when four times have been accomplished.
In the Days then cometh the harvest ? Behold, I have seen the
of the ^^ _ harvest as if it had already come. He who gathereth,
reapeth unto Life Eternal. One soweth ; another
reapeth. Some are sent to reap that upon which no
labour was bestowed by them. Others have laboured,
and these have entered into the fruits of that labour.
But ihey who have laboured, and they who have gathered
in the fruits of that labour, shall rejoice together in that
day.'" This further allegory did the Master speak unto
the inner group of disciples concerning the return
of the Son of Man : —
" In those days, when the Son of Man cometh again
to restore unto His own the Kingdom of the Father-
Mother, shall He find Faith upon the Earth ?'
Nay, Faith shall not be found ; for the vision of the
Soul will be veiled.
Like little children meeting in the market place for
play, will men and women come together to rejoice in
thai they can buy and sell, and get gain thereby.'
And unto those who do not go in their way nor
belong to their generation, will they say, ' Behold,
though we did call unto you that ye might join us,
yet did ye not respond ; though we have played and
rejoiced, yet have ye not joined us in the dance ; and
when we have wailed over those who have gone out
from us, ye did not come to wail with us.'*
Behold, when the messenger of the Lord cometh
he will neither eat nor drink after the manner of that
generation, and of him will they say that he hath a
devil.' The Wisdom of this world will justify the ways of
its children ; for it shall be spoken of the Lord Himself
that He came eating and drinking after the manner
of themselves, as if He could be one with the gluttonous
and the winebibber.^ 268

NOTES.
* It had been presented to the vision of the Master what would
be the final issue of the work of the Oblation. He foresaw what
would happen to Himself on the way along wliich the Oblation
would take Him. He beheld the conditions that were likely to
prevaU during the age of His return. For three times would the
path of the Oblation or Sin-offering have to be followed ; but after
the retum in the fourth time or Naronic Cycle would the blessed
result be gathered in. During this fourth cycle upon which the
Planet has entered since the beginning of the Oblation, the ripening
unto harvest vdll proceed. Even now it may be witnessed in the
new consciousness that is breaking upon so many Souls. They
who now are gathering into their life from the outpourings of the
Heavens, are preparing themselves to reap the consciousness of the
Life Eternal — the consciousness of the Presence within the Soul, and
the Divine Power which such a blessed reaUzation brings.
" In the return of the Christhood to those who were once in that
most blessed state, the Son of Man, Adonai, returns to earth for
manifestation. The Kingdom of the Father-Mother to be restored
is this Christ-consciousness. The return is now. The Son of Man
is coming : to the few. He is already come. Can it be said that there
is Faith upon the earth ? Do even the religious communities per
ceive true heavenly secrets ?
* Could the state of the world to-day, especially the Western
world, be more pertinently described ? Are not all its aims and
activities rounded by the mercantile spirit ? It is the supreme
joy of men and women to buy and sell and get gain, so much so that
they imagine the world could not fulfil its destiny -without their
form of contribution to its activities. It is a delusion that has
ensnared and made captive the Race, and very specially, the Westem
Nations. * Life for the Soul who would climb the steep ascent to the Christ
hood, is quite distinct and separa-te from that life which finds its
consummation in earthly things.
' This has actually been said of more than one Messenger in these
latter days ; and even of the Master Himself hath it been said in
His retum.
" The reference is to the Master during the days of the Manifesta
tion who is represented in the records as being the Lord Himself,
and as having so lived that men and women could so speak of Him.
The betrayal of His Teachings was foreseen.

269

The Christhood
When the Son of Man cometh again it shall be even
as we have said. The Christ will be invited to dine
Christ in in the house of one Simon the pharisee and leper. ^
*f sinT"^^ ^^^ o'^ew He goeth into his house, behold, there
is no water provided in the waterpots for purification,
so that He has no one to wash" His feet ; nor is there
the kiss of welcome given by a host to his distinguished
guest ; nor does Simon anoint Him with any precious
unguent as becometh a host."
For Simon will have none of these things.
But in the midst of the feast there entereth the house
one who has been accounted a sinner, and she crosseth
the threshold and cometh where the Christ is.
And she is filled with great sorrow ; and she stands
behind Him weeping.
And as she weeps in her strange sorrow, she stoopeth
and kneeleth at His feet and batheth them with her
tears. Then she taketh her own hair for towel and wipeth
them after they are cleansed ; and she kisseth them
much. Afterwards she taketh a precious cruse of unguent
and poureth its contents upon them ; and thus she
maketh manifest how much she loveth Him.'
But Simon is filled with amazement that such
things should he done in his house, and that one who
professeth to be Christ should permit the woman to
work such things upon Him.*
Now, the thoughts of Simon were not hidden from
his guest, so he saith unto him : ' Simon, I have some
what to speak of unto thee.
There were two who were indebted to the same
master. One owed to Mm five hundred pence, and the other
fifty pence.
When the master to whom they owed the money
heard that they were so impoverished that they could
not pay, he freely cancelled their indebtedness and
forgave them both. 270

NOTES.
1 Who could Simon be who invited the Christhood to cross his
threshold and dine with him, and who was so utterly lacking in
love for the Christ that he refused the things essential to the
expression of love and devotion ?
Where has the Christ ostensibly been entertained and served ?
Surely in the Westem World I For Simon means the mind on its
outward aspect, the Reason upon the objective side of its activities.
Though SpirituaUy leprous and materiahstic, it has been religious,
that is, it has been ecclesiastically religious, and has pharisee-Uke
tithed of its own anise, mint and cummin.
» Saddest of all sad things in its history, it has served the Christ-
' hood just as Simon is represented as having done. It has entertained
a guest with feet unwashen, for the Christ it has entertained was
not pure, humane and divinely loving in all His ways. He ate
the flesh of the sub-human creatures. He drank the wine that intoxi
cated and destroyed, and He poured forth anger and judgment
upon those who persecuted Him, except on the Cross. To the real
Christ no good welcome was given. The utter failure of historical
Christianity is the obvious testimony to its truth.
^ The Master Himself in His return ; for the woman is the Soul
who was as a Sin-bearer, in whose awakening consciousness to all
that she had been in the days of the blessed Manifestation, came
the most pathetic* of sorrows. That Soul intuitively recognised the
true nature of Christ, and of the Christhood which was made manifest.
For the Master knew and understood as none other could, even in the
days of the return, what the Christhood of the Manifestation was.
So the Woman represents Himself in the days following the accom
plishment of the Oblation, washing the feet of the Christ in tears
and sorrow, kissing them when washed in token of the glad welcome
of the restored vision to the Soul, and pouring out the fulness of His
Soul's being, the precious unguent of love, in ministry of anointing
or enlightenment for others to see and understand.
In sorrow and mind anguish, in great fearfulness and devotion to
the Will of the Father-Mother, has the Soul of the Master done for
the Christhood that which Simon refused to do.
* The amazement of Simon is obvious to aU who are able to perceive
and understand.

271

Debtors

The Christhood
Which of these two debtors would most love the one
who forgave them ? '
The Way Simon answereth : ' I suppose he unto whom most
of the was forgiven.'
And his guest saith : ' Simon, thou hast rightly
answered. Yet is it not always the way where for
giveness of much is experienced.
In the Kingdom of the Heavens we are taught to
forgive until seventy times seven ; nay, even unto
the uttermost.'
The Kingdom of the Heavens is like a king who had
two servants attending upon his treasury ; and when
he sought an account of their transactions, he found
that one owed to him ten thousand talents of gold.
But the unfaithful servant who owed so much, fell
down at the feet of the king and entreated forgiveness.
And the king was moved with compassion and
forgave him the great debt.
But that same servant had a fellow servant who
owed to him one hundred pence ; and he had not
wherewith to pay him, hut entreated to be forgiven.
But the greater debtor, though he had been forgiven
so rnuch, would not forgive his fellowservant who owed
hirn so little, but had him cast into prison and beaten.
Now, what shall be done unto those who, being
debtors, have had much forgiven them by the Father-
Mother, yet fail to forgive the trespasses of their fellow
debtors ?
They will be handed over to those who are appointed
over the prison-houses, that they may go into these
habitations until they have accomplished their puri
fication from unjust judgment, and have learnt the
way of forgiveness.'"
But Simon saith unto Him : ' // that he so, who
then can be saved ? ''
And He saith unto Simon : ' If these things appear
to be impossible unto men, yet are they possible unto
all who he of God. The kings and rulers of this earth
exercise authority over men and women, and oppress
272

NOTES.
* The way of the Kingdom of the Heavens is not as the way of men.
All Souls must needs tread the path of forgiveness, for all have
much of which to be healed. Some have gone farther afleld in their
history than others ; they have gone far from the way of the Divine
Love and Wisdom in their desires, feelings, motives and actions, and
in this way have accumulated great debts, Karmic burdens that have
to be carried and worked out until healing come. Under the
conditions which have prevailed upon this Planet for long ages, it
has been impossible for any Soul to pay off that debt fully in the
sense of working it out. But that whjch the Soul cannot do for
itself, the Divine Love does. Unto the uttermost is it forgiven or
healed when it seeks the Divine Life. The Karmic effects of the
way the race took in the last great descent from the Human Kingdom,
had to be blotted out for all Souls by the Divine Love through the
process associated with the Oblation and Sin-offering. And in this
connection it cannot be truly said that those who have had most
forgiven them love most ; for those of the children of this world
who wrought such dire wickedness upon its planes and made the
Oblation a necessity, have not been those who have made manifest
the deepest sorrow and the noblest love. And it is this thing that
is intended to be illustrated.
" But there is another aspect of the Law of Forgiveness, and it is
here set forth. Forgiveness is not a commercial cancelling of moral
and spiritual obligation ; it is a healing of the life. The life is to be
healed of the influences of the past upon it. Now, when any Soul has
been conscious of the operation of the Divine Love in heaUng it,
naturally that Soul longs to make manifest to others that which it
has received. For the Law of Forgiveness has its objective as well
as its subjective side. In the measure with which we are forgiven,
so must forgiveness be sho^wn forth in our lives.
What a commentary the parable is upon the ways of men and
women the world over. But for the failure of the Law of Forgive
ness, the great legal systems could never have arisen. And they
prevail most where the doctrine of the Divine Forgiveness is most
believed in and taught, namely, amongst the Westem peoples.
The judgment upon the unfaithful, unforgiving servant, is just.
It is the Divine way of purification ; for the Soul must needs leam
to love in the path of tiial and suffering, and, in retuming to earth,
enter habitations of bodies and conditions where such healing can
be effected.
' Simon still questions conceming this great truth, for the Western
mind repudiates such Law of Forgiveness.

273

The Christhood

The Woman
in the
House of
Simon

them at will ; hut it is not so in the Kingdom of the
Heavens. In that Kingdom all debts are forgiven to those who
are impoverished, for the Son of Man cometh that He
may save those who be lost.'
And in that Kingdom those who have had much
forgiven them, the same love much.'
Thou seest this woman and dost in thine heart mis
judge her ; for thou reasonest with thyself that because
of her state she was unworthy to enter thy house, and
that she could have no true love to express in her ways,
no pure devotion to make manifest for Christ, no noble
service to render unto her Lord.'
When I entered thy house to be thy guest, thou didst
not provide water to bathe My feet. My brow
thou didst not kiss in token of the welcome thou gavest
to Me ; nor didst thou pour out the precious ointment
for the anointing.*
But this woman, when she entered thy house, beheld
wherein thou didst lack, and she hath washed My
feet with her tears and wiped them with the hair of her
head ; she hath bestowed upon Me the kiss of welcome,
and made manifest her own humiliation ; and she
hath broken upon Me the cruse of most precious
unguent unto My anointing.''

And looking upon the woman, and laying His hand
of blessing upon her, Christ said, ' Woman, why
weepest thou so greatly ? Why doth thy sorrow lack
healing? Thou hast indeed loved much, even unto
the giving of all thou hadst. Thy passing through
hath been accomplished ; thy Faith is saved unto
thee, enter now into the Great Peace.' "^

274

NOTES.
* The impossible to man is possible with God ; the Divine Kingdom
can effect that which is beyond the powers of the Human Kingdom.
The Law of Karma is not hard and fast as it has often been repre
sented to be. God's thoughts are not as man's thoughts, nor are
His ways those of man. The interpretation put upon the outworking
of His Laws is not according to His thoughts and ways. The doctiine
of commutation finds no place upon the Heavens. That doctrine
was begotten on the Astral Kingdom, and is perpetuated from there.
The way of the Divine Love is not oppressive. It is not to demand so
much Karmic burden for so much ¦wrong. Had that been so, not
one of the children of this Planet could be saved. The Son of
Man, the manifestation of the Christhood, cometh to forgive, to
heal Souls, to restore harmony. Christ healeth — the Christ Love
and Light ¦within : that is His mission. Through that Love and
Light Karma can be changed.
" All who arrive within the Kingdom of Christhood love and
sorrow much. They love Christhood ; they sorrow that they
are not more worthy.
' It is most sad that -within the Household of the West the woman
element in the Soul should have been regarded as one unworthy
to be trusted and loved. Has not the West, which so obviously
makes it known to the world that Christ is upon its threshold as its
guest, repudiated the Intuition as the highest spiritual faculty—
the faculty by which alone Christ can be discerned ; the faculty
through which God has spoken in His Prophets and Seers ? What
place has that Divine Attribute of the Soul had in the House of
Simon ? Is it not true that it has not been a guest in the house,
but one who has had to steal upon his threshold ? He has despised
the woman whom he has helped to degrade by his cynicism, his
tiaditionalism, and his ecclesiastical religion.
" Yet it is the despised one in every pure Soul who recognises
the Christ-vision. And in relation to the Master we have to state
that in the lives lived by Him in the West, the treatment meted
out to the woman in the allegory was just what Simon felt towards
Him ; and this is very specially tiue of the last life of the Oblation,
and the awakening and retum. For He was as an outcast in the
House of Simon ; yet it was on that threshold that he had to perform
the work of devotion made manifest in the sorrowful cleansing
of the feet of the Christhood and the anointing.
' See " The Life and Teachings of the Master " by us, for a full
interpretation of this action.
" No living Soul could ever understand the awful sorrow that
filled the Master during the life of which we write.
275

The Christhood
The blessed Master, ere He passed from the midst
of His disciples, spake also this allegory unto those of
The Seven them who Were of the innermost circle : —
Fishermen " There Were once seven disciples of the Lord of
of GaUlee j^^y^ ^^^^ were overtaken with great loss.
Of such a nature was their loss that it brought unto
them much sorrow.
So deep was their sorrow that they became blind to
everything but the sense of their loss.
It was as if the night had fallen upon them and
they could not see.'
These seven, being Fishers upon the Waters of
Galilee, seekers for the deep things of God, launched
out into the Deep to seek for the meaning of the great
sorrow which had overtaken them.
But all through the long night of their sorrow did
they toil in vain, for they could catch nothing that
would interpret the Mystery for them.'
Then in the fourth watch of the night, just as the
dawn was breaking, in looking Eastwards they beheld
the Lord walking upon the shores of the Sea of Galilee.'
And He spake unto them, saying : ' Children, have
ye naught to eat that ye sorrow so ? '
But they replied unto the Lord : ' We have been
toiling all the night, and have taken nothing.'
And the Lord commanded that they shotdd let down
their nets upon the right side, for there they would
find ; so they cast their nets on the Eastward side,
and behold their nets filled so much that they could
scarcely drag them to land.*
Now one of the seven, when He knew that it was
the Lord, threw himself into the sea that he might
come to the shore first.'
But when the waters began to close about him he
was filled with great fear, and called out unto the Lord
to save him lest amid the waters he should perish.
And the Lord stretched forth His right hand and
upheld him, and drew him to the land.
Then was that disciple overwhelmed with sorrow,
1-jb

NOTES.
' It is an aUegory of the experiences about to overtake the few
who were of the innermost circle, though the number seven has
a mystical meaning. These friends of the Master were aU to be
sharers in the mystery of the Divine Passion which was so very
specially to be made manifest through the Master. Though much
had been said to them concerning all that had to come to pass, yet
they found it difficult to fully reaUze its nearness and aU that it
would mean of travail even to them. And the Night was dra^wing
near when, upon the seven planes of their being, they would be
sorely smitten, for the darkness would prevail until the fourth
watch. Oh, the sorrow of those who knew the Master best, that
such a feUowship as theirs could ever be disbanded, and that such
apparent disaster should overtake all of them ! Only those who
knew that blessed fellowship could realize how great the sacrifice was,
and how poignant the sorrow in the making of it.
" They were Fishers or Truth-seekers. Amid the Waters of the
Sea of Galilee or the knowledges of the spiritual mind, the know
ledges brought forth from the Intuition, they sought for the meaning
of the Mystery of the Passion. It was Simon Peter who led the
way — ^the spiritual Understanding. And all through the long night
of the Oblation did these saints of God toil to discover the meaning
of the way the Master took and the Passion of the Lord. But they
could not find it ; they caught nothing to fully .explain the Mystery.
' The Fourth Watch in which the da^wn came and the day broke is
now. It is the fourth Naronic Cycle on which the Planet has entered
since those days. Unto them has the Lord of Life appeared, for
they have seen His Vision and heard His Voice in the blessed truth
that has been given to them.
* To find the Truth, the Soul must look Eastward ; that is the
direction of the Divine, and none but the Divine can reveal through
the Intuition this Mystery. It is the Mystery that has been hidden
for ages. From the outward aspects of things the Understanding
cannot arrive at the interior knowledges, even though it toil long
and earnestly. That is the ¦wrong side on which to fish or seek for
such understanding of the Divine Mystery. So the Soul must seek
on the right side, the Eastward side, the direction in which Light
comes and the glory of the Day is shed.
" Simon Peter, the Understanding itself, when looking Eastward
and so iUumined and perceiving the Lord's Presence ¦within. When
the vision comes, the understanding passes through this very experi
ence. It seems anxious to know all, yet becomes overwhelmed
¦with the greatness of it aU.

s — I 277

The Christhood

TheMystery
of the Fish

The
Mysterious SoUloquy

and saith unto the Lord : ' Depart no more from me
0 my Lord, for I am a sinful Soul.''
But the Lord rebuked him not. And He said unto
him : ' Why were ye so fearful ? Have ye now no
trust ? Has your faith grown dim ? '
And he girt his fisherman's coat about him and once
more threw himself into the sea."
When all the seven had reached the shore they found
the Lord awaiting them there.'
And they beheld a fire upon the shore, and there was
a Fish laid thereon.*
And the Lord said unto them : ' Bring ye of the things
which ye have caught' So they emptied their nets and
found that they had taken 153, so deep had been the
draught' And the Lord invited them to come and dine with
Him ; for He said, ' Come and dine with Me.'
And He broke unto them the Bread of Life, and
gave unto them of the Fish from the Fire that they
might eat of the Divine Mystery of Love.
Then, when they had dined, the Lord revealed unto
them the depth of the Divine Love as it had been made
manifest in the life of the Christhood, and interpreted
in the lives of the Ransomer."
And when He had spoken of these many things that
were to come to pass when the Son of Man cometh
again, the Master desired to be alone.
But those who were nearest to Him heard Him
uttering strange sayings, and speaking as if to some
one present with Him. And He spake these words : —
" Simon lona, Satan hath desired to possess thee
that he may sift thee as wheat, and crush thee ; but
prayer is made for thee that thy Faith fail thee not,
and when it hath heen accomplished, thou shalt be
once more restored unto thy brethren."
" 0, most wretched man that I shall he ! When
I shall wish to do the good thing, evil shall prevail to
prevent me, so that the good I would fain do I shall be
unable to do, and the evil which now I abhor that will
I have to do.

278

NOTES.
1 However conscious of sin a Soul may be, when it learns the true
way and turns unto the Lord, it has no more any desire that that
Holy Presence should depart from it. It may feel unworthy ; it
is sure so to feel : but even so, great ¦will be its desire that the Lord
Presence should abide -with it. Such an experience is true always
of the Soul whose understanding is illumined. And the Master, in
His return, passed through this experience also, and that in a most
profound way.
" The Fisherman's coat is significant. It was the garment the
true Mystic must wear, the raiment of the Seeker after the Divine
Love and Wisdom, as distinguished from mere occult knowledges.
' The Eastern shore of Galilee, the spiritual mind, is the threshold
of the Lord Presence. When the Soul reaches that land it finds the
Lord awaiting it. ^e is ever there for the Soul.
* It is also upon that shore, that inward land, that the Flame of
the Spirit burns. For the Spirit is of God, and the Flame is that
Sacred Fire which energizes and illumines, but without consuming.
And the Fish, not one of those caught by the Fishermen, but one
provided by the Lord of Being — ^was the Sacred Mystery of the
Divine Love as revealed in and interpreted by the Oblation.
" Herein is revealed what the true seeker finds in the depths of the
Waters of Galilee. For what was the draught of great Fish which
numbered 153 ? The sum is nine, which in mystical numbers
represents Jesushood realized, for the Fish provided by the Lord
was related to the Mystery of high Christhood. But nine stated as
153 contains three most precious realizations.
The first number represents the One Life ; and in Jesushood this
blessed experience breaks upon the Soul, and the Soul sees it, feels
it, and makes it concrete in all its actions.
The second number represents the five senses of the Soul, the
power of the Divine Life ¦within by which the Soul senses all things
upon every plane ; for the senses are not physical, but spiritual.
The third number represents the yet deeper consciousness which
eventuates from the cognition and realizations of the One Life and
the true operation of the five senses — namely, the consciousness
of the triune nature of the Life given us, the One Life in its twofold
modes making manifest the Son of God who is within the Soul's
system.

279

The Christhood
For the messengers of Satan will buffet me in the
way of my going, and only through the Grace of my
A Sorrowful Lord shall I he prevented from becoming a castaway."'
SoUloquy " Simon lona," when thou wast young, thou didst
gird thyself, and didst go whithersoever thou hadst
desire to go ; and now when thy days have heen
crowned with age, others are to take thee, and bind thee,
and carry thee whithersoever thou wouldest fain not go.'
And when thou dost come back again from the places
whithersoever thou art to be carried by others, how
shall it then he with thee ? Wilt thou be able to once
more strengthen thy brethren, and make manifest unto
them what the Lord Himself hath wrought for them ?
In that day when the Lord requireth of thee the
love wherewith thou hast loved Him, what will thine
answer be ?
When He saith to thee : ' Simon lona, lovest thou
Me more than these thy brethren ? ' what wilt thou
have to answer Him ?*
Shall it indeed be that thou wilt make answer :
' Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee.' Will
it be remembered then how thy love has been tried
whilst thou hast horne the burden in order that the
sheep of the fold might be brought back to Him ?
When the Lord inquireth of thee yet again whether
thou lovest Him whilst in the depths whither thou shalt
have gone in the return, and thou dost yet make
answer : ' Lord, thou knowest that I love Thee,' will
He remember that the love wherewith thou wouldst fain
love Him, has suffered through the burden-hearing on
behalf of the lambs of the fold ?
And when He inquireth of thee for a third time
and thou art hurt and grieved that thy love should be
doubted though it has suffered such loss in the way
whither thou hadst to go, and the oppression with
which it has been oppressed, shall it he spoken again
unto thee by thy Lord as He spake it in the days of thy
coming hither unto this hour : ' Feed My sheep ?' "
" 0 my Lord, Thou knowest all things, and Thou
knowest that I love Thee." 280

NOTES.
1 A new meaning wiU now be found lighting up these Sayings, and
here they will be seen in their true relationship. The first was
appUed to a disciple by the writer of the first Gospel Record and
continued by those who wrote the accepted Gospels ; the second was
taken by Paul, and those who sent out the Epistolary Letters in his
name appUed it to him. Yet they had a more profound meaning
than any experience that came to either Simon Peter or Paul. And
the depth of Soul experience for the Master which they reveal testifies
once more to the reality of the Oblation, the exceeding greatness of
the burden borne, the sorrow and anguish which were the portion of
the Soul in the path that had to be pursued, and the a^wful dread
that lay upon the mind of the Master as He foresaw all that awaited
Him. To stoop from the sublime experiences of the Christ-conscious
ness in such fulness to the levels of the hell states, was part of His
blessed mission ; but to pass through these awful experiences during
many lives, covering the three days of the Naronic Cycles, filled His
whole being with the horror of the states and an unspeakable dread
lest He should fail at last to rise out of them and ascend once more
into the blessed Life of the Christhood.
' Who was Simon lona ? The Mind of the Master, and the beautiful
spiritual condition in which it was at one time when the sad solUoquy
was spoken. Simon Peter was the mind illumined, and, therefore,
an enlightened Understanding. Simon lona was the mind in a
state of Divine Love. So full of love was the mind of the Master
that He loved all Souls, even those who were in their attitude enemies
to the message He had to give ; and His love revealed itself in the
yielding up of all He had, even to the loss of His Christhood attributes.
In a mystic sense the term Simon lona may, therefore, be spoken
concerning any one whose mind is in a state of Love.
" This refers to the gradual ascension of the Soul, through desiring
the Highest, into Christhood of high degree. Those were the days
when the Soul performed its evolution, the ages of its growth towards
the perfect fulfilment of its being in Christhood, ages in which it
may be said of it that it was young.
There is no age in the sense in which we speak of old age, where
spiritual life is concerned, for the Spirit is ever young. But the
Soul is spoken of as crowned with Age in Christhood. Hence the
reference here to past ages and the then present conditions as cro^wned
with Age.
The Mind was to be put under such sad limitations that it would
be bound, and carried by the terrible conditions of the burden to be
borne whithersoever it would fain not go.
'' In this sad soliloquy two terms were made use of to express Love
— Agapeo and Phileo. The Master was in the state expressed by
Agapeo, and he dreaded lest He should lose the power to so love.
281

The Christhood

the Feet
of His
Disciples

Now, when the Passover drew near, the Master was
deeply moved because so soon would He have to leave
The Teacher those whom He had greatly loved ;' and He prayed
who Washed that His love for them might continue with Him unto
the end.'
And Iscariot was preparing for His betrayal even
unto the devil with whom he was in league, and he
was ready to receive the sop which the Master would
give him.'
Unto the friends who were with Him to the last. He
spake this allegory :
" There dwelt in an ancient city one whose office
it was to instruct Souls concerning the Kingdom of
the Heavens, and to lead them into a knowledge of the
way of the Divine Love and Wisdom.*
And some of those who had gathered around him
desired to reach unto the perfect realization of the
Divine Love, Radiance, and Life.
But as they could not attain that Mgh degree of
life owing to the conditions hy which they were en
vironed, he had to descend from his high position and
reach the plane where they were, in order to aid them
in the accomplishment of the exaltation of their spiritual
life through their regeneration.
Those who had become seekers after the realization
of the Divine, were Souls who had come up on to the
Heavens from the various planetary systems, and
accomplished the purification necessary in the Soul
who would find the Divine Kingdom ; but these had
been sent out on a mission to this world, and, whilst
fulfilling their ministry, had gone down into the con
ditions which had overtaken all whom they were to teach.
Now, the Teacher, in order to be able to effectually
aid them, found it necessary to descend into the con
ditions hy which they found themselves oppressed
and hindered ; hut to accomplish this he had to divest
himself of many attributes, those which had been
acquired by him as he himself rose to the Divine
Kingdom, and those which had been given to him for
his ministry.

181

NOTES.
1 The Passover was the act of passing over from the high Christhood
state to enter one in which the light within would be veiled ; for
only in that way could He possibly descend into the conditions
amid which the burden of the Oblation must needs be bome. It
is in this sense that the Christhood was laid aside, all its attributes
suspended, its Holy Flame withheld, the consciousness of the Presence
withdrawn. From the state in which these Divine realizations
were continuous to states in which they could not be reaUzed, He
passed over, and became as even the least of His brethren.
But here the actual leaving of the outer planes, or passing over
of the Master to take up the Oblation work, is also referred to. The
hour was drawing near when He must go away from them.
^ Another reference tp His own inherent dread lest He should
lose His love through the sufferings that would be His portion.
For some of those who had been with Him would have a part to
play in providing some of the conditions necessary for the work
to be accompUshed.
' As explained earlier, Iscariot was no disciple of the Master,
nor indeed any man, but the betra3dng materiaUzing power of the
Astral realm. It is quite true that power acts through men and
women, and accomplishes the Soul's betrayal for material gain.
But here it is to be understood in an impersonal way, for the Sop
offered by the Master was the Soul born into lives in which Iscariot
would have the betraying power. Yet, through these very lives,
the power of Iscariot was to be broken and the Herodean kingdom
(the Astral realm) was to be overthrown.
• The story of the Feet-washing found in the fourth Gospel Record
is only a part of the original allegory spoken by the Master. It will
be seen how full of meaning the allegory was for the disciples, and
the ages of Soul history which were implied in its references to the
past. And it reveals the intimate relationships existing between
the Master and themselves. For they are those Souls who had
accomplished their evolution upon other planetary systems and
risen into the Christhood consciousness, and had been banded together
as a community of Christs for Divine ministry, of which the Master
Himself was a member. He had been their helper and Teacher,
and had been sent to them amid the difficult ministry they had to
perform upon this Planet.
They were ministering upon this Planet when the descent or faU
took place, and had become involved in the changed conditions
which had arisen as the result. So much had they all been affected,
that many were unable to rise out of the conditions into the Christ
hood state. 283

Peter

The Christhood
But this divestment was not an easy task for the
Teacher, and involved him in extreme sorrow ; yet it
Washing '^'^^ necessary for the work he had to do.
the Feet And he unrobed himself, laying aside his high at-
^»S™°° t^'i'butes, one by one, until he was even as the least
of those who had gone down into the evil conditions
from the high estate.'
Now, the Teacher had taught those disciples who
had gathered around him, many things concerning
the conditions amid which they found themselves, and
what would he required of him in the work he had
to do in order to change them.
But the disciples did not understand all that he
meant, for he spake words unto them whose depth was
difficult to reach in the state of their understanding.
Having laid aside his garments, he girt himself with
a towel ; and, taking a sacred vessel, he poured water
out from it into a basin, and stooping down he began
to wash the feet of the disciples.
And as he proceeded in the washing of them, he
came unto one who did not approve of what he was
doing, and that one withstood him in the doing of it,
saying : ' Thou shalt not wash my feet.'
But the Teacher said unto him : ' Unless I wash thy
feet, thou canst have no part in the work to be accom
plished.' Then that one, when he had come into a right attitude
of mind, said unto him : ' Then, wash not only my feet,
but also my head and my hands'
And the Teacher said unto him : ' Nay, for if I wash
thy feet thou art clean in every whit ; he who would
he cleansed needeth only to make clean his feet.'
And the Master spake again, saying : " Do ye under
stand the things of which I have now spoken unto you,
and those things which have to be accomplished in the
going down of the Son of Man ?
Behold, He who is yet with us goeth, and I must
leave you for a time so that this purification may be
accomplished. 284

NOTES.
I Divestment is a most trying experience. When a Soul has once
attained a high degree of Life such as is implied in Christhood, it
more and more longs for yet higher reahzations, more complete fulfil
ment of its innermost yearnings for the perfect consciousness of the
Divine. To attain Christhood means long aeonial evolution upon
the spuritual planes, on the part of the Soul. The cedars of Lebanon
which have -witnessed the passing of a thousand years, are but as
yesterday compared to the age of a Soul who has reached the Human
Kingdom ; and the younger children of this system who are now
upon the Human Kingdom, though they have been thousands of
ages on the path of spiritual evolution, are indeed but young in
contrast to a Soul who has acquired the attributes of Christhood.
The attributes acquired by a Soul who reaches the Divine Kingdom
are of a nature difficult to explain in any terms at our command,
but they are not to be confounded with those powers usually
associated with Christhood. They are not of the same nature as
those powers attributed to great Yogoi and Occultists who can
perform magical acts and work material wonders ; for they are
of the Soul, whereas the powers of the Yogoi and Occultists are of
the mind. The attributes of a Christ work along spiritual lines •
those of the Yogoi and Occultist have the elemental and upper
elemental or astral spheres for their realm of action. The Soul in
Christhood seeks only that through the attributes the Will of the
Father-Mother may be done ; the path of Occultism has not led to
the accomplishment of that WiU.
This much we must needs say conceming the inwardness of the
meaning of Christhood, and the nature of the attributes acquired
in that state of Soul reaUzation. For it is essential that things so
different should not be mixed up and confounded. The Priesthood
of the Soul in Christhood and the service wherein its attributes are
made manifest, are entirely of the Divine Realm. It is the Priesthood
of the Rosy Cross. Its ministry is of that Cross. For the Christs
are Divine Alchemists : they know nothing of occultism and magic.
For a Soul in such Priesthood to divest, laying aside the attributes
attained, so as to enable that one to descend into lowly conditions
of life, is a process most painful, difficult to understand, except where
in the ministry of life it has had to be experienced. The story of
the Teacher is the story of the Master.

285

Oblation

The Christhood
The servant is not greater than his Lord ; nor is He
who is sent, greater than He who sent Him.
A story The Lord of Life stoopeth to minister unto all, and
of^tte^^ lie who would be His minister must so stoop.
He who loveth most, giveth most ; and he who
giveth most is likest the Lord of Love."
Then they asked Him if the allegory might be more
fully interpreted to them.'
And He explained to them how it had reference to
the work which He must now go to accomplish.
" The water has to be poured out from the chalice of
life into the basin as an Oblation for the purification
of the Middle Kingdom, and the blotting out of the
graven images upon it.
In order to be able to accomplish this, the robes
of Christhood must be laid aside, and the reins must
he girt about with the garment of one who is a bond
servant. Unto this end came I to he the servant of the Lord,
that through me He might perform this great work.
And in this service He will purify the mind of this
world, and of her children within her.
And in this ministry which calls me hither, the
feet of all who would follow on to know the Lord of
Life, must be cleansed.
But the last to be washed and made pure is the
mind known as Simon Peter ; and that mind will
reason with itself that it requires no such cleansing,
and will question the wisdom of the Lord in essaying
to perform that work upon it.
Yet it must needs be that the feet of Simon Peter
be likewise purified, and then will the Oblation be
accomplished. " Now, understand ye what it is that must needs be
wrought hy the Lord of Love through me ?"
And the Master said unto them : ' What I do now,
ye know not ; hut ye shall understand by and bye.' "
286

NOTES.
' The allegory, as is made obvious in the interpretation given
to the disciples, was a picture of the descent of the Soul through
whom the blessed manifestation had been given, from the conscious
ness of that high life in which the Soul is one with the Divine. It
is a picture of the real descent from the Cross ; for it is the descent
from the state in which the Soul is one with Him who is the Luminous
Cross, to take up the burden of the Cross that is accounted accursed.
For what was the unrobing but the laying aside of the most beautiful
attributes af the Christhood in order to perform the office appointed
unto Him ? And what was the meaning of being girt about the
loins -with a towel, but the symbol of the manner in which He was
to be bound and limited for the work to be done ? And what was
the sacred vessel with the water, but His own Soul-life that was
poured forth unto the death of the Luminous Cross vrithin Him,
so that the Radiance was veiled and the blessed consciousness of the
Presence lost ? And what was the stooping to the ground in order
to accompUsh the oblation, but the great humiUation of the Soul
in the service undertaken in order to effect the restoration of the
whole Christhood, and thus prepare the way for the redemption of
the world ? Nay, what was the washing of the feet of the disciples,
who when they were so cleansed were clean every whit, if it was not
the purification of the way of the Soul and the understanding in the
days of the return ? For the feet symboUze the path trod in the
life. And is it not an astonishing fact that the last to be so purified
is Simon Peter ? In these days of the Redemption and the Regenera
tion, the mind of all who ought to have followed the true way in life,
has had to be shown what it means. For there are many who
profess to be foUowing the Christ and entering into the Christhood
consciousness, who vainly imagine that such a high and blessed state
may be attained without regard to what they eat and drink, or to
the true manifestation of Divine Love, which embraces all Souls and
all Creatures. And is it not likewise true that in the last days of
the Oblation — ^those in which we ourselves have been living — ^the
chief opposition to the process of such purification, and even resent
ment to the Teaching that it is necessary, have come from those who
would fain be accounted the foUowers of Christhood ?

287

The Christhood

The story
of Lazarus:
His sleep
and his
awakening

" In the city of Bethany there dwelt Mary and
Martha ; and their home was that which the Lord
loved to enter.'
Now their brother Lazarus fell sick, heing smitten
with the fever ; and the sickness deepened unto death."
When this took place the Lord was not present,
for He had withdrawn beyond Jordan.'
And in her deep distress Mary sent unto the Lord,
saying : ' My Lord, he whom Thou lovest is sick, and
nigh unto death.'*
But the Blessed One sent this message in reply :
' This sickness is not unto death, but for the Glory
of God ; and in this sickness shall the Son of Man be
glorified.'' But Lazarus only grew the more sick of the fever
until the deepening shades of death fell upon him.
When this took place, Mary and Martha were filled
with great sorrow, and were sore distressed that the
Lord had not been with them ; and they sent yet another
message unto Him, saying :
' The sickness of our brother has issued in death ;
but hadst Thou been here our brother would not have
died.'^ Then the Lord met them in their sorrowful journey
and was deeply touched by their poignant grief and
pain ; and He said unto them :
' Fear not ; I, the Lord, am the Resurrection ani
the Life. Whosoever is in Me cannot die. Receive
ye this ? ''
For answer they said unto Him : ' Yea, Lord ! but
he whom Thou lovest has been dead and buried, and
this is the morning of the fourth day since he left us.'^
For their grief was so deep that they were without
hope. And they came to the place where he had been laid
as dead ; and in the sepulchre he lay bound hands
and feet, with grave clothes wound around him.
And the Lord groaned within Himself because of
what He beheld ; for it filled Him with grief to behold
in such low estate the one whom He so greatly loved.
288

NOTES.
> The aUegory is another iUustiation of the process, effects and
duration of the Sin-offering. As a story of ordinary human experi
ence it has always awakened deep sympathy, for it has appealed to
the sorrowing. But if the pathos in it be so great when thus inter
preted, how much more profound it is when related to the Soul
during the three cycles of the Oblation.
Bethany was the House of Christhood, the city in which Mary
and Martha had their home — the Soul in its two modes of service,
the contemplative wherein the Divine Wisdom is leamt, and the
active wherein the service of life is rendered to the Lord. As such
it was the home in which the Lord was ever welcome, and where
the Lord loved to be — that is, ¦within the Soul in the state of Christ
hood. " Lazarus, of whom nothing is heard until this event, was the
brother of Mary and Martha, or the mind in a state of great suffering
and impoverishment, as the word means. But though the allegory
in part hides the meaning, as was necessary, Lazarus was none other
than the Master Himself after the attributes of the Christhood had
been laid aside, and He became impoverished.
' The Lord or Presence was veiled, and so ¦withdrawn from His
consciousness. For the Jordan is the river of the Spirit that divides
the outer consciousness from the innermost. The Overshado^wing
One had thus left Him.
' The Soul realizing the meaning of the loss that has come upon
it, through the sickening of the mind o^wing to the impoverished Ufe,
and calling unto the Lord of Love for aid. For was not the Master
known as the Beloved One ? His name meant it.
" The sickness verily was unto spiritual death, but not unto ultimate
loss, for in it the Christ would be glorified.
° Quite true : where the consciousness of the Presence is, Life
only is found.
' Those who be in Him in that high degree have power to lay
down the life if it be required of them, and power to take it up again.
For the Lord within them is the Life for them.
* The allegory anticipated the times that are now with us. It is
the fourth day or Naronic Cycle since the Oblation began. It is
the moming of the fourth cycle, and the resurrection has taken
place ; for the Master has been raised up again, and many of the
Souls who knew Him in those days of the Manifestation, have been
awakened.

289

The Christhood

The Resur
rection of
the Soul

Then He commanded Lazarus to come . back to life ;
and he who had been dead arose and came forth from
the tomb.
And to those who were with Him the Lord gave in
structions to unbind his hands and his feet, and to
loosen the garments in which he had been bound.
And these unbound the grave-clothes that were about
him, and gave back unto him his own ; and with the
Lord he went forth."'

The Sorrow
of Maria
Magdalene

"And in those days it shall come to pass that
early in the morning, before the breaking of the day,
cometh Mary Magdalene, and she findeth the stone
rolled away from the sepulchre.'
But she could not find the Lord ; for it was as yet
very dark.'
She stooped and entered the sepulchre and beheld
the garments in which He had been buried ; but Him
she could not see.
Then, within the sepulchre, two shining ones made
themselves known unto her.*
But Mary wept sorely ; and the shining ones said
unto her : ' Woman, why weepest thou ? '
And unto them she replied : ' My Lord has been
taken away, and I know not where to find Him.''
And though they spake many things unto her, her
sorrow would not be comforted.
When she turned away from the sepulchre there was
one who stood by her, hut in the darkness and the
intensity of her sorrow, she was unable to discern who
it was.^
And supposing that one to be the guardian of the
sepulchre, she said unto, him : ' Sir, if thou hast taken
away my Lord, tell me where thou hast borne Him that
I may go unto Him.'
Then the Presence drew near and spake unto her,
saying : ' Maria ! ''
And she trembled and bowed herself to the earth.
And when she would have taken hold of Him, He said
unto her :

2go

NOTES.
1 Oh, that it ever had to be so done unto one who always loved
the Lord, and never ceased to long throughout the long weary
days of His travail for the coming again of the Presence to Him !
For so weakened was He in the way, so impoverished was He in His
strength, that even when called back into the higher consciousness.
He was still bound in His feet and hands and about His head ; for
the effects of His travail were great upon Him. And He had to be
aided in the unbinding by those who were present at His awakening.
They had this special work allotted to them. And when they
had done their part, there were restored unto Him the garments
which He had had to lay aside, even the raiment associated with the
Christhood. And ¦with the Lord Presence He went forth.
" In the story of Maria Magdalene there is presented a most
remarkable picture of what happened to the Master after the rising
from the grave and the unbinding of Him. For he was Maria who
had been Magdalene in His travail ; and in the awakemng He
sought in vain for the Lord vision.
' The day had not broken. It was very dark all around, and the
darkness within was yet great. The veil was not yet taken away.
• Who those were who were appointed to meet Him upon the
threshold of the sepulchre, cannot be told ; though they may be
discovered. They were the Lord's messengers.
" The Soul in its intense sorrow could not recover the vision of
the Lord ; He found it most difficult to realize the Overshadowing
Presence with Him. In great grief the vision is dimmed ; and it
was thus with Maria, the Soul of the Master.
' Even the Lord Presence was mistaken for another. This was
Uterally so in the case of the Master during the Return. The intensity
of the Soul's grief dimmed the vision to such an extent, that discern
ment of the Presence was difficult. That which was the outcome
of His o^wn Soul-tiavail, He thought might be the work of the One
¦with Him. He thought that the one ¦with Him had purposely
hidden the vision of the Lord.
To make this experience of the Master clear to the understanding
of everyone, is impossible ; to the perceiving ones it ¦will be obvious.
' It is indeed beautiful, the coming of the Presence to any Soul ;
for it means a high state of consciousness and the most blessed
realizations. How much it would mean for the Master to hear that
voice once more and become conscious of the drawing near of the
Presence I

291

The Christhood
' Touch me not yet ; hut ascend unto the Father-
Mother in thine estate.' And go unto those who may
The Soul's hear thee, and say unto them,
Vision of fjie Lord hath risen indeed, and called us all to
Recovered ^scend unto the Father-Mother in our estate, that
all may come to be at One in Him. '
And Mary Magdalene bore the message of the Lord
unto all who were able to bear it.
And it came to pass that those who followed the
Lord from Galilee went to the grave wherein they had
laid Him, taking with them precious spices and un
guents with which to anoint Him."
But they found the stone had been rolled away from
the sepulchre.' And they questioned amongst them
selves what it could mean.
But whilst they gazed into the sepulchre and won
dered, two angels appeared unto them to proclaim that
the Lord had risen again, and that He would show
Himself unto them upon a high mountain in Galilee,
even as He had said unto them while He was yet
with them.*
And unto these did the Angels say : ' Why seek ye the
Living One amongst the dead ? Behold, He is not here,
but is risen again even as it was foretold you''
And Maria and Joseph accompanied these ; and
they told of all the wonderful things which the Lord
had wrought.
But their message was only received as an idle tale,
even by many of those who had come down to the
grave to find the Lord."^

292

NOTES,
1 The command not to touch Him yet must seem strange in the
Ught of the sorrow and longing ; yet it had its deep significance
for the world as well as for Maria, the Master. In His return He
was to dwell at Nazareth — the pure consecrate Ufe, but one that
was despised ; and that has been true in the Master's experience.
Until the effects of the return were fully accomplished He was not
to rise into that high consciousness spoken of as touching the Lord-
state, and abiding there. Yet was He to ascend from time to time
unto the Father-Mother, that He might receive of the Divine Love
and Wisdom and thus be fitted and strengthened to appear before
His brethren ¦with the Living Word of the Lord concerning the
Ascension Life unto which all were called.
" Who were those who followed the Lord from Galilee ? Gahlee
signified the higher or Soul-mind. These are distinguished from
the intuitional Souls in this that they follow the Lord through the
preceptions of the mind, and require the presentation of the Gnosis
from that plane of vision ; whereas the Intuitional Souls perceive
by means of the Soul's own vision, knowing interiorly from them
selves, the Gnosis. Here the reference is to those who were in the
state of Galilee.
^ These spiritual minds found, in the last days, the stone rolled
away from the sepulchre ; for the Angel of the Lord had descended
to roll it away. That meant that the power, the seal, the guard
which the Astral realm had exercised was broken and overwhelmed.
No longer was that realm able to prevent the Soul from arriving at
the consciousness of the Lord Presence ; for the resurrection of the
Lord is the arising of the Soul once more into that most blessed*
realization. Here the effects of the Oblation are manifest,
* The High Mountain of Galilee shown unto them, where the Lord
would make Himself known, was that most blessed spiritual condition
of the mind when it may be said that it is in high altitudes, and can
look upon the glory of the Divine World.
" The Heavens are so speaking unto the Soul of all who may be
able to hear, asking this very question, and directing to the only
true place in which the vision is to be come at. For the Lord is not
found in any Astral realm, nor in Astral knowledges, or occult powers,
nor in philosophies : He is discovered and kno^wn ¦within the Soul
in its highest experiences.
" The Resurrection is upon the world : the Lord has risen as one
from the dead, and Maria loseph has proclaimed what hath been
done for all Souls through the Lord of Love.

293

Aftermath

The Aftermath
0 my Lord, in Thee only is my hope ; in Thee
only is to be found the comfort that my Soul needeth.'
The Prayer // Thou shouldest fail to help me, truly I shall he
°Kx^l- XV helpless ; for without the strength that cometh from
Thy Holy Presence, I can do no good thing.
Unto Thee have I cried for help against all those
that be enemy unto my Soul ; but no one seemed to
regard my crying, and no help was vouchsafed unto me.
My innermost being has wept in the secret, and
cried unto Thee in its anguish : " Hast Thou cast me
off for ever, 0 my Lord ? Are all Thy tender mercies
withdrawn from me ?
Wilt Thou be gracious no more ? Can it be that
Thou hast turned me from Thee as a castaway, and
one whom Thou can'st no longer love ? "
All my days hath my prayer been unto Thee. In
all seasons hath my spirit yearned for the glory of
Thy Countenance ; and throughout the long Night
my Soul hath iisept sorely for very sorrow that Thou
didst hide Thy face from me.
Amid my weariness and pain have I cried unto
Thee to take away my life ; and in order that I
might forget the bitterness of my sorrow, and have no
more any anguish, I have longed for Thee to take
from me even my power to remember, so great have
my sorrows and anguish been.
In its love hath my Soul been smitten ; for in the
degree that my love haih heen unto Thee, so have my
sufferings been.
Thou hast made of my love a power for sorrow, it
hath been so rewarded as to fill me with dismay."
Thou bestowest Thy compassion everywhere ; many
are they who are filled with Thy great goodness : but
upon me chastisements of sorrow and anguish seem to
fall, as if these were my only portion.
I wonder at Thy dealings with me, and am at times
overwhelmed as one whose Temple has been for-
294

NOTES.
^We wonder how many of our readers ¦will be able to receive
with the understanding necessary to the true perception of the
inner meaning of the allusions, this remarkable outpouring of the
Soul of the Master at the close of the days of the Oblation. It
must seem almost inconceivable that one who had been in such a
high estate of Christhood, and was the chosen vehicle of the blessed
Manifestation, could ever have come into the heritage of such sorrow
and anguish as may be discovered in the Heart-stirring and Soul-
moving appeal of this Aftermath prayer. It may indeed be asked
how it came to pass that He who had been appointed from the
Divine Kingdom to carry a burden so a^wful in its nature, and bear
a Cross whose anguish no man could fathom, in order that the Divine
Purpose towards this world and all its children might be accom
pUshed, could in the last life of the Oblation, and towards the end
of the burden-bearing, be so forsaken, apparently bereft of aU that
He most loved, and even denied the heavenly succour for which His
whole being cried with unutterable yearnings.
Yet all that is expressed of sorrow and anguish, all the deep pain
and consciousness of loss, the feeUng that He was forsaken by the
Divine Father-Mother, that the Heavens were sUent amid His
anguishing and refused the succour He so sorely needed and asked
for, the awful dread of being a castaway — were the results of the
nature of the Cross which was laid upon Him. WhUst for the
Planet the resultant of the Oblation was the changing of its Middle
Kingdom, and for the Planet's children the possibiUty of rising out
of all earthliness through the better spiritual conditions brought
to bear upon them as the effect of the change -within the Middle
Kingdom, yet for Him the resultant was the awakening to a con
sciousness of the most unspeakable sorrow and pain accompanied
by frequent hours of great anguish. For the burden which He
bore in all the lives of the Oblation was felt by Him during His
recovery of all the past.
This Prayer of the Aftermath is included ¦with the Logia, in order
that those who read it may come into some small degree of •
understanding of all that the Oblation meant.
"This is most difficult to explain for reasons which -wiU not be
ob^vious to our readers. But it was one of the stiangest contra
dictions of the law of consequences, that where He most loved and
tiusted. He was often most sadly betrayed. His love verily was
a power for sorrow, for it brought Him anguish unspeakable.

295

The Aftermath
saken, and is become the sport of evil things ; for
Thou didst once dwell within me, and the conscious-
The Prayer ness of Thy Holy Presence was sweet unto me.'
Aft*^^ th ^^^ ^^ ^y '^^S'^*^^ ^"^^^ -^ cried unto Thee as one
who wishes he had never been born, and who longeth
for the hour of forgetfulness ; yet have I sorrowed
to sin so against Thee, and have grieved that my
power to endure for Thee has been so weakened in
the way.'
That Thou hast purpose in all Thy doings my
Soul knoweth right well, for Thy ways are ever in
righteousness ; but Thou concealest from me the
reason for all my anguish, and the meaning of my
suffering.' So blinded with sorrow have I heen, that mine
eyes have heen unable to behold Thy Holy purpose
in my suffering, or any testimony of Thy compassion
in my anguish.
The ways of my going have been turned into waters
of bitterness, and no branch of healing hast Thou
sent to sweeten them ; of the waters of Marah hast
Thou made me to drink deeply, even whilst my Soul
has cried out for the springs of Elim.*
Out of Horeb hast Thou made living waters to
flow by the Rod of Thy Power, that the thirsty may
drink thereof and live for evermore : hut me Thou only
rebukest, and dost humble me as one who has lifted
himself up.'
In the sight of the people Thou hast abased me, even
in the hour when I sought to proclaim unto them Thy
great goodness ; and so hast Thou taken my power
from me, and brought me low.
With great loneliness hast Thou filled my days
and made me as one forsaken ; the bitterness of death
was in the cup of which Thou didst give unto me to
drink. Gall was I given to drink in the day of my deep
thirst for Thee ; wormwood instead of the wells of
joy has been my portion.^ 296

NOTES.
1 In the Recovery, so intensified were the conditions that He did
feel Himself to be the sport of things essentially evU. There were
hours when He was so terribly afflicted as the adumbrations of the
past fell upon Him, that He wondered much whether the God ¦within
His Temple had departed, and in the Divine stead there had entered
into His Sanctuary the powers He had come to dread and loath.
Sometimes these hours extended through many weeks.
" If this should seem strange to our readers, we can assure them
that it is not more sb than it was to Him. In His Soul-consciousnes3
He knew why the burden had to be bome, and that it was not His
o^wn burden ; yet whilst the burden lay upon Him He felt it as His
own, and in the lower consciousness looked upon it as sin in Himself.
So He continually sorrowed over it as such.
And He longed for obUvion during the Recovery, and not infre
quently wondered whether such would come to Him.
* In the personal consciousness, to Himself even His own anguish
was mysterious. The meaning of His suffering He could not under
stand, it differed so much from any sorrow He beheld in others.
There seemed no sorrow like His. And it was even so. And the
Divine Love concealed from Him the reason for it, because it was
necessary for a time.
* Marah and EUm were terms famiUar to ancient Israel. Marah
was the state in which the experience was bitter and sorro^wful ;
when Deep called unto Deep within the Soul at the Voice, or Thunder,
of Divine Articulation ¦within it. It represented the Sea of Bitterness,
that bitterness which comes through Iniquity, Transgression and
Sin. EUm signified the HeaUng of Life through the Branch, the Christ-
Presence. For only God can heal the Soul, and bring EUm into the
Ufe. " This did seem literally tiue. Even into the last Ufe was the
tiagedy carried ; and He was crushed and humbled in the sight of
men by the conduct of those who could not understand Him, some
of whom forsook Him amid His dire extremity, after they had
professed fealty to Him.
For the years of the Recovery were even as bitter as those of
the lives of the Oblation.
' Who hath measured the portion that came into the cup of His
Ufe as He bore the burden of the Accursed Cross ? Who hath dreamt
of the meaning of the gaU He was given to drink, and the intensity
of its bitterness ?
Soon after He had awakened to the high consciousness of Jesus
hood followed by spiritual Christhood, and when He was fiUed with
the joy of these blessed states, the past broke upon Him and brought
into His life the most unspeakable sorrow and anguish.
29.7

Aftermath

The Aftermath
In my dire extremity have I cried aloud,
Eli ! Eli ! Lama Sa Bach Thani ! and unto Thee
The Prayer have I yielded i^ my Spirit : for I am Thine.' Thou
of^the^ XT, gavest me my life, and it was Thine to take for Thy
service. I am no more mine own, but Thine ; Thine
to live Thy life, and to serve as Thou wiliest."
In Thy loving-kindness cause the sword which
has pierced my Soul to be withdrawn, and with the
precious ointment of Thy Love heal my wounding ;
for not anywhere can I find healing hut in Thee :
Thou art the Balm of Gilead and the true Physician."
Command now that Thy Countenance be unto me,
so that Thy glory may shed its radiance within ; for
in the light of Thy Countenance the Night is no more.
Thy Radiance is as the glory of Thy Day.
Thus Thou dost confirm the righteousness of Thy
doings, and the ways which Thou didst appoint unto
me to walk in ; for the Wisdom of Thy judgment is
made manifest, and Thy Love glorious as the radiant
noonday.

298

NOTES.
' During the days of the Recovery of aU the past, in hours of
deepest anguish, these very words were again spoken just as they
were uttered during the Gethsemane in the closing days of the
Manifestation. And once more were they uttered in the direst
agony. There were those who heard the agonising cry, though at
the time they could not relate it, nor understand the reason for the
agony. Indeed, at the time. He Himself could not reaUze aU that
it meant, though He was fully conscious of the a'wful burden. Again
He went through the experience of yielding up His Spirit — an experi
ence impossible to describe. But it is not to be associated ¦with the
experience spoken of as death. When Souls pass over in that sense
they are withdrawn from the outermost planes only, and do not in any
degree yield up the Spirit. For this latter is a spiritual process.
It involves great anguish and sense of loss. It fills the consciousness
with an unutterable feeling of having been forsaken of God. For
it is the wiUing surrender of the consciousness of the Divine Presence
in Divine Fulness, for some Divine Purpose. It ¦wiU therefore be
apparent that any one who had not attained to such Christhood
could not undergo such an experierice, and that only one who had
been in that most blessed estate could pass do^wn into the experience
expressed in the pathetic outburst of the Soul — Eli ! Eli ! Lama
Sa Bach Thani. For when Christ died, it was the dying of the
Christ-Light in Him.
" In the crucifixion story it is said that a Roman soldier pierced
the side of the Master. It is quite true that He was wounded in His
side. But that was only a small matter compared to the sword
that pierced His very Soul. It made Him feel as if His Being were
riven in twain. And for this wounding He could find no tiue healing
anywhere, i The things that brought comfort and aid to others,
contained none for Him. He comforted and healed others, but He
could not come at heaUng for Himself. During the celebration of
the Passing Over and the work of the Oblation, He was utterly
broken in His Spirit. And He knew that only one could heal Him,
the Divine Physician, and that only that One, even the Father-
Mother, could pour into His wounded Life the Balm of the Mountains
of Gilead.
The significance of this prayer of The Aftermath will be perceived
by aU who have been able to discern the true nature and path of
the Oblation.

299

PART VIII.
THE APOCALYPTIC VISIONS.
A series of Visions beheld by the Master concerning the
Ancient Christhood Order and Ministry ; the Ancient
Gnosis held by them ; the Initiation of the Soul to the
Divine Kingdom; the Descent of the Planet, its Fall
and the calamities that overtook it ; the fearful
anguish of all Souls, especially those of the
Christhood, amid the tragic Travail ; the arising
of the conditions known as the Dragon, the
Beast, the false Lamb, the false Prophet ; the
claims of the Church and her betrayal of
Christ ; the coming of the Redemption
through the Oblation, and the Resur
rection of the Christhood ; the
overthrow of evil and the
triumph of Righteousness
and Love ; the restored
Planet and the Age of
the Redemption with
the regnancy of
Christhood.

301

THE APOCALYPSE.
SECTION I.
The Message to the Seer ; the unveiling of the Mystery
of the Ancient Church ; a glorious Vision of
Adonai ; the several messages from Him unto
the Seven Churches of Asia, wherein is
revealed their past history on this
Planet, and what befell them
during their ministry ; also
how they are to return
unto their ancient
estate of the
Christhood.

303

The Apocalypse
When I was in the Isle of Patmos receiving the
word of testimony, the Word of the Lord came unto
The nie,' saying:
^ilh^°^ " ^"^ °/ ^^^' Prophesy unto the whole of the
Great City Tribes of Israel" concerning their return from the
Great City' whose abominations have made drunken
the Souls of all who love to dwell therein ;
For their sorrows have come up before the Lord
and His Anointed ;*
He hath heard the crying of the oppressed of His
children, and the groaning of all who were hound
in the prison-houses ; '
The prayers of His Saints slain within the Great
City, have ascended unto Him as the sweet incense
of heavenly sacrifice ;
From beneath the Altar, ^ where His Holy Presence
is, have they cried unto Him that He would once
more make manifest His power in the Highest to
accomplish the Redemption of all His children, and
the overthrow of all those powers of the false Prophet,
the Dragon and the Beast,' by which they have been
afflicted and oppressed;
For the hour is now come when the Great City which
hath deceived the Nations shall he overthrown, and the
powers of the false Prophet, the Dragon and the
Beast, destroyed."

304

NOTEa
» The Word of the Lord is the Logos. When the Logos comes into
a Soul, it is by the process of coming into the consciousness as the
Presence bringing the fuUest illumination. In the Light of that
Presence all things are made clear, and the Soul can see upon the
plane of the Divine Kingdom. If it is to proclaim what it sees and
hears, it is informed through the mighty stream of magnetism caUed
Inspiration, which flows from the Presence.
The term Isle of Patmos had once an Esoteric signiflcance, just
Uke the several terms applied to the Churches. " The Isles wait
lor Him,'' the coming of the Christ-consciousness ; and the Isle of
Patmos was adjacent to the Divine Kingdom.
* Who were the Tribes of Israel ? Many are they who have
professed to understand who Israel were. In recent ages much
has been -written concerning the lost Tribes of Israel. And these
have associated them -with the Jewish Race. They have presented
as forming one of the Jewish Kingdoms, and that the larger of
the two.
But these Tribes of Israel were not tribes of Jewry, though they
sent out from their midst into the heart of Je^wry, Prophets and
Seers. They were the children of the Radiance of the Lord:
Issa-Ra-El — those in whom were the Holy Spirit and Glory of Ra.
They were the Orders of the Ancient Christhood. These tribes were
lost amid the nations built up of the elder children of this system.
' The Astral Realm in its impure conditions. It is and has been
for untold ages, the City of Desolation, making desolate the life of
the Soul. But the Great City also impUed those materiahstic
systems begotten and sustained out of the astral conditions. Amid
these the Christhood members suffered greatly ; and the prophecy
is conceming their retum to the High Estate.
• The Eternal Christ. He is the Lord in manifestation -within the
Soul ; and He is latently and potentially ¦within aU Souls.
" An indication of the nature of the sufferings bome by them
amid the awful conditions which have prevailed upon the Planet.
They were great Souls ; and to them it was indeed as the bondage
and Umitation of the prison-house when their powers were
impoverished and their inner Light veiled.
' The Shechinah of the Soul : the Altar of the Innermost.
' The great materiahstic systems which have prevailed. Scientific,
Social and Ecclesiastical, by which the Soul has been persecuted.
The False Prophet — the false vision and interpretation of Life.
The Dragon — the oppressive sense-powers in the individual, the
community and the nation.
The Beast — the false and cruel systems, scientffic, social and
religious, whose mark has been left upon all the Nations : —
Impurity, Inhumanity, and the Inquisition.
u 305

The UnveiUng
of the
Mystery of the
Ancient
Church

The Apocalypse
" The Revelation of the Lord Christ,' which God com
manded Him to show forth unto His servants con
cerning many things that are coming to pass ; and by
His servant John hath He sent them, for His Angel
hath signified of them unto Him."
Of these things doth He bear witness, even the testi
mony of the Word of God, as He hath heen revealed
in Jesus Christ.
John the servant of God,' to the seven Churches
which were in Asia :* unto you Grace and Peace from
- Him who was, and is, and who is again about to come ;
and from the Seven Breaths which proceed from His
throne ; and from His faithful and true witness Jesus
Christ who has been begotten again as the first fruits
of the Seven Breaths, to reign within the Kingdoms of
the Earth.'
Unto Him who hath loved us and brought us unto
Himself in the blood most precious, to make of us a
Kingdom of Mediators for Him in the making mani
fest of God the Father-Mother, be the glory and the
dominion throughout all ages.^
Amen :' Behold He cometh with the coming of the
clouds upon the Heavens.
Then every eye shall perceive Him, even they who
have pierced Him ; and all nations shall yet mourn
over Him because of the piercing. Even so shall it be.
Amen : thus saith He : ' I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the God, the Lord, who was, and who is, and
who is about to come, even the Almighty One.' '
/, John, am your brother in the Kingdom, partaker
with you in the tribulation, and a sharer with you of
the patience of the Lord.
In the day of the Lord I was dwelling in an isle
called Patmos, having been carried thither hy the
Spirit. There spake unto me the Voice, and the sound was
like a great trumpet, saying : ' What thou seest, send

306

NOTES.
1 The unveiUng of the vision, which is Revelation, wherein the
Lord is known as the Eternal Christ. This ReveaUng of the Lord
Christ had relation to the Mystery of the Soul and the vision of the
Christ as the Beloved Son of God.
" When a Soul comes into the consciousness of that vision, it is
informed from the sublime Presence within its sanctuary, even
the Angel of His Presence.
» The Master. He was loannes the Seer. |
* The seven Communities of the Christs ministering upon the seven
planes — by which is meant the seven orders of the Christ ministry ;
as is revealed in the several addresses to these Communities, they
were Souls who once were in a very high spiritual state and under
stood the Heavenly Arcana.
They were once in Asia, the land of the Holy Spirit ; for this term
originally meant that, though in latter ages it was also appUed to
the countiy where these Souls performed their special ministry.
" The Seven Breaths represent the action of the Elohim upon aU
the planes of the Soul. The inbreathing of the Holy Life-stream
which flows from the Throne of the Eternal One proceeds with
ever-increasing intensity from plane to plane as the Soul is initiated
into the Sevenfold Mystery of Being. Where the Soul is tiuly
seeking for the Divine Realization, it rises from sphere to sphere
and from one plane to another, until it attains that state of Christhood
which culminates in the possession of the Divine Pleroma or fulness
of the Spirit.
Out of the operation of the Seven Breaths ¦within all who are
able to respond to them, a Divine Christhood is once more to issue
and reign or prevail in influence and teaching within the kingdoms
of the Earth.
" He who hath loved all Souls is the Most Blessed One. He and
He alone is the Sa^viour and Redeemer of His children. And the
vision of His Love must nevermore be obscured and confounded
with the Soul who becomes His Messenger and the channel of His
redeeming ministry.
The Orders of the Christhood were His Mediators. They were
a Kingdom of Priests, but their hierarchy was not ecclesiastical ; and
some of them were after the Order of Melchizedek.
' AMEN : an ancient Divine Name. It implied what we may
not express here, beyond saying that the Name represented the
Divine Consummation in Creation, and, therefore, is the term to
signify the Presence of the Eternal One -with the Soul when it attains
the fulness of Being possible unto it.
AMEN is the perfect ReaUzation of the ARCHE — the Divine
Principle ¦within us. 307

The Apocalypse
unto the seven Churches that once were in Asia ; unto
Ephesus and Smyrna, unto Pergarrios and Thyatira,
A Glorious unto Sardis and Philadelphia, and even unto Laodicea.'
Adonai°* ^'^d, ^ looked whence the Voice proceeded ;' and lo,
seven golden Candlesticks," and in the midst of them
One who was the Son of Man.'
He was clothed in a garment of glorious Light which
covered His feet, and it was girdled at the breast with
a golden cord.
His head and His hair were white light, light white
as snow ; and His eyes burned like two flames of flre.
His feet were resplendent, reflecting the glory of the
Light proceeding from Him, even as brass that has
heen purified and burnished reflects the glory of the
Sun. And His Voice in its sounding was as the voice of
many waters.
Within His right hand He held seven Stars, and
from out His mouth proceeded a flame like a sword
double edged.
The glory of His countenance was even like the
Sun shining in his power.*
When I beheld who it was who had spoken unto
me, I fell before Him worshipfully.
And He said unto me : 'I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the Living One, who was, and who is, and
who is about to come.'
The keys of death and hades are with me; fear not : '
and He laid upon me the hand of Blessing.^
Then He gave me commandment to bear His message
unto the seven Churches that were once in Asia, con
cerning the things that were, and which are, and
which are about to come to pass.
And the Voice spake unto me, saying : ' Tell the
mystery of the seven Stars beheld in the right hand, and
also the mystery of the seven golden Candlesticks.
For the seven Stars are the seven Angels of the
seven spheres ;' and the Candlesticks aye the seven
Churches upon these spheres.' 308

NOTES.
1 The Voice is the sound which the breaking upon the Soul of the
Glory of the Presence, makes : sound and colour are one upon two
planes of manifestation. The idea of sound has thus to be under
stood in relation to the Divine Presence. That Presence does not
speak as one ¦with human articulation : when He addresses the Soul,
the order of vision maketh the sound. Thus are His thoughts
voiced to and ¦within the Soul. This may appear difficult to under
stand on the part of any who may never have heard that Voice
¦within them ; and it can only be fuUy understood by those who have
had such reaUzation of the Presence. Yet its truth may be sensed
by many who are on the Path to that sublime reaUzation.
" The seven golden Candlesticks were the seven Communities or
Churches of the Christhood. They were Candlesticks in which the
Candle of the Lord burned. They were aU Lamps wherein the
Light of the Holy Spirit burned to give the Light of the Lord unto
those to whom they were appointed to minister.
" The Logos as the Eternal Christ. As the term is often made use
of to express Planetary eis weU as Solar Deities, we make use of the
more beautiful and more truly expressive term, Adonai. He walked
amid the seven golden Candlesticks, for those who comprised these
Christhood Communities knew Him. They had, long ages before,
arrived at the consciousness of His Presence ¦within them.
The Vision pictures them as they were when they were in the
Asian state — in the Life and Light and Love of the Father-Mother.
They were then seven — the perfect number ; and they were
golden Light-bearers, for they were children of the perfect Love.
*Who is able to understand what such a vision ¦within the Soul
impUes ? Who has been there to behold ¦with open countenance
the Lord of Glory ? None of the children of this Planet have as yet
been upon that Mountain of Glory, though prior to the great Plane
tary descent some of them were crossing the threshold of spiritual
Christhood. But the inner groups of the Christhood Order had
been upon that Mountain where the glorious Vision is beheld. So
they had kno-wn it, and could recognise it again when presented
to them.
« The Beginning and the End of all Being. He always is. But
¦within the system of the Christhood as individuals and communities.
He was present as a consciousness, and it became lost ; He was
restored through the consciousness of Him in the Master ; and He
was to become once more within the Soul of aU who once knew Him.
• This is spoken to the Master concerning His O'wn passage through
spiritual death and Hades or the realm of the shades. Adonai had
the key ; no other power could overwhelm Him there : He was
not to fear.
' The Seven Elohim. They are the seven Stars or Rays of the Light.
u— I 309

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother in whom are the
seven Spirits of Elohim,' who holdeth the seven Stars'
The in His right hand and walketh amid the Spheres,'
Church unto the Church in Ephesus * : —
Ephesus The Heavenly Father-Mother knoweth thy works of
love, thy patience in labour, and how thou hast abhorred
the evil hy which thou wasi overtaken in the day when
there came unto thee those who claimed to have been
sent forth from the Kingdom of the Divine Love, and
who betrayed thee unto the going away from the ministry
unto which the Heavenly Father-Mother appointed
thee.' The trials which befell thee in that false Kingdom,^
the grievous burdens that thou hast had to carry for
the name which thou didst bear, have all been known
unto Him ; for in thine affliction the Lord Himself
was afflicted.
In grief wast thou regarded when thou didst leave
the former estate, the Kingdom thou didst love ; and
in grief wast thou counseUed to return lest the Light
of thy Lamp' should become extinguished amid the
darkness. The Heavenly Father-Mother has sought thee
sorrowfully that He might restore unto thee the Kingdom
from which thou wentest out, and the Tree of Life
which is in the midst of the Paradise of the Divine
Love and Wisdom.^
Those who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

310

NOTES.
1 The seven Spirits or Elohim are the seven creative principles by
which the Eternal One bringeth all things into Being and Existence.
On the. outer planes their presence may be perceived in manifold
ways m'the manifestation of Life. They are the seven Holy Breaths
whose inbreathing fills the Soul in all its plaiies with the Divine
vibrations, each in turn breathing upon and -within the Soul until
the innermost is reached, and the Soul becomes conscious of God
as an overshadowing and indweUing Presence.
" The sevenfold Light of the Spudt. The Angel of each sphere or
plane represents one of the sevenfold rays which form the Specteum
of the Holy Spirit. In Adonai are all the Gods or Spirits or Rays.
He Himself is clothed in glorious White Light, the Ineffable Light ;
and in His right hand or creative power. He holds the seven Stars
or Rays.
» The action of Adonai upon all the planes of Being— from the
innermost to the outermost of the Planet and the Soul.
* This Society, has been confounded by interpreters with
the people of the City of Ephesus who worshipped Diana in an
idolatious and sensual way, which worship and conduct were the
direct inversion of all that the Ephesian community of the Christhood
stood for. The Ancient Community of Souls who were on the plane
represented by Ephesus, was one in which the Divine Love was
radiated Divinely.
" But long ages after the Planetary descent, these Souls also felt
the materializing influences of the changed elemental conditions,
and became involved in them. They left their high estate thinking
they could the more effectually minister unto those chUdren of the
Planet who were their special care. They were betiayed by others,
who also purported to have been sent forth from the Divine Kingdom.
« The false systems which arose vrithin the changed order. Their
kingdom was not of this world : they were from above. The kingdom
estabUshed upon this world was astral, and it fiUed their lives with
great bitterness.
' The Heavens grieved over them and feared lest the influences
of the a^wful spiritual ignorance and degradation should eventuate
in the loss to them of the Divine light within their Lamp.
' This message was and is the caU to these Souls to return unto
their high estate, even to possess the Kingdom of the Father-Mother
and the Cross of Adonai found amid the Radiance of the Divine
Love and Wisdom — ^the Cross of God at the heart of the true AgapS
and Sophia.

311

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother, the First in
manifestation and the Last to he known,' who now
The speakest unto all who were dead but who have become
Chureh alive again," unto the Church in Smyrna': —
Smyrna The Blessing of the Heavenly Father-Mother be
ever thine Heritage.
Thy works have all been known, and thy deep
tribulation and impoverishment through thy ministry
unto all who claimed it, even unto those who came
unto thee professing to be of Israel and willing to learn,
yet meant it not, for they were of the synagogue of
Baal.* But none of these sufferings hurt thy love for the
Kingdom of the Father-Mother ; even when the evil
overwhelmed thee and thou wert cast into the prison
houses didst thou remain faithful even unto the death
of all thy most beautiful hopes,' and the loss of thy
Crown of Life ^ which Adonai gave unto Thee.
For thy return the Heavenly Father-Mother waiteth :
He calleth unto thee to return, and must needs grieve
whilst thou art absent.
Return to again possess the Crown of Life over
which the second death hath no power.'
They who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

312

NOTES.
^ Adonai, whether spoken of in relation to the great Cosmic Order,
or a Planetary World, or the individual Soul, is always the first in
manifestation. He is the Head of aU Things, the first formulate
of the Unformulated, the visible expression upon the Divine Kingdom
of the Invisible One, the Incomprehensible made comprehensible
upon that Kingdom.
' The Christhood Orders had died out upon this world, owing
to the conditions which prevailed ; they were as the dead. But
the hour drew nigh for their arising, and some had already awakened
and arisen.
" As the Ephesians of most ancient times interpreted the Divine
Love from the innermost realm, so the community in Smyrna inter
preted the Divine Wisdom from the innermost realm. The Church
was the channel of Divine IUumination for those Souls who were on
the threshold of the House of Mary, or spiritual Christhood.
' The members also passed through deep tribulation and suffered
impoverishment ; and they were also beteayed. To them came
loudeans who professed to be anxious to be of Israel — chUdren in
whom is the Radiance of the Lprd ; but who were not pure in desire
and purpose, for they were worshippers at the shrine which they
had set up unto Mammon, who valued the earthly things above
all spiritual and divine.
' The result was disastrous : there is reference here to one of the
cataclysms which overtook the Human Race, and caused unspeak
able sufferings to the Christhood.
" They lost the consciousness of the Christhood estate — an estate
given by Adonai, since when realized it is through the Overshado'wing
Presence. For the Crown of Life is this most blessed attainment.
Though it fadeth not away, it may nevertheless be darkly veUed.
The blessed consciousness may be suspended. Conditions may
affect it. The conditions and environment of the SpuI's ministry
may impose great limitations, even to the extent of making the
blessed realization impossible. But though a Soul may pass through
experiences of this kind, yet it can return again into the high degree
of Life, whensoever the conditions are changed and the limitations
overcome. ' When the Soul once more triumphs over the elemental powers
it shall know spiritual death no more. There wiU be no death for
it ; it wiU have conquered aU things ; for the kingdom with its
powers, from which came death, shaU be itself overthrown.

313

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother unto the Church
in Pergamos ': —
The Xhe Word of the Lord thus speaketh unto thee, even
J^""^*^ the Adonai who is the divider between good and evil,
Pergamos the two-edged sword of the Divine Love an,d Divine
Wisdom. I have known thy work accomplished where thou
once didst dwell, even upon the planes where Saturn"
had his power, and how thou didst hold fast to the
Divine Name even in the days when the Faithful'
were brought low, and my Servant* was put to death
and the power of Saturn was broken.'
But there was grief in the heavenly Kingdom when
thou didst go down into the conditions fashioned by
Baal^ who cast in the way of all the House of Israel'
such a stumbling block, and taught the Children of
Judah to commit evil and make of themselves sacrifices
unto graven images.^
Be again zealous to do the first works ^ and return
unto the Divine Love, and the Adonai will cause His
Word to part asunder the evil, that all which thou hast
loved may once more be thine.
To thee again will be given the Hidden Manna'"
that thou mayest eat of it and become strong in thy
ministry before the Lord, and the precious White Stone"
with the hidden name upon it which none knoweth but
ihose unto whom it is given.
They who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

314

NOTES.
1 Pergamos was a community of Souls who dwelt upon the Higher
Mind plane and ministered there to those who were approaching
that state of spiritual consciousness represented by the fifth plane.
As the communities in the states represented by Ephesus and Smyrna
were of the innermost planes in their ministry, Souls whose vision
was directly from the Divine Realm, and were, therefore, the Mystics
of the Ancient days ; so those in Pergamos were the interpreters of
the Mystic Teachings upon the plane of the Higher Reason.
It is unto them that Adonai as the Word, speaks, that Word
which divides, and is the sword of the Lord.
" One of the Elohim. It must not be confounded with the Plane
tary System now kno'wn by that name.
* The Faithful being brought low means the bringing down into
hurtful conditions those of the Mystic Orders. This community of
Souls, long after the Mystic communities were scattered and lost,
held on to the Divine Name as a knowledge of the Reason. But
there was no inner vision. The knowledge was philosophical, for the
work of those in Pergamos was to teach through a pure PhUosophy.
* Who was the Lord's Servant meant here ? Surely His Servant
the Mystic Christhood, the consciousness of which was lost, having
been done to death by the appalUng conditions which arose.
' Through that calamity Christhood became extinct in the land,
and the power of Saturn, the Elohe, was broken ; for as there was
no Christhood consciousness, there was no higher iUumination of
the Mind. The true office of Pergamos was to reflect the interior
things. ' The materialistic systems personified.
' The whole of the Christhood Orders : chUdren of the Radiance.
' The Planet's children who feU into great depths, and at last
were the sport and victims of the fluidic images which they had
themselves engraven upon the asteal realm.
' The first works were services of pure devotion in aU their phUo
sophy to the Highest, making it the handmaiden of the Mystic
Vision to lead Souls into the Ufe by which the most blessed reahzations
were entered into.
" In the return of the Soul to the first Works, the Hidden Manna
would once more be given the Mind, the Mystic meaning of aU
things, to nourish and strengthen it for ministry.
" The PhUpsopher's Stone — pure Divine Reason in which the
Name of the Most Blessed is paramount.

3^5

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother who is also Son
of God, whose eyes are like the Seven Sacred Fires ' before
The the Throne of the Eternal One, and whose feet are
Church U]ie pure gold," unto the Church in Thyatira': —
Thyatira The Blessing of the Father-Mother be unto thee
always : He knoweth thy works of love, and thy
patient service even unto the last of all thy works.*
But it grieved the Divine Father-Mother that thou
didst fall into the snare of that evil way known as
Jezebel' by which the prophets and prophetesses have
been slain, and the altars of the Lord thrown down ;
for the way has been one of defilement wherein the
people have wrought evil thinking it was good, and have
taken the flesh of creatures after sacrificing them upon
the false altars of the land wherein they dwelt.
The Divine Father-Mother thus calleth thee, and all
those Who have forsaken the doctrines and ways of
Baal and his priests, to hold fast to every good and pure
way in the full assurance of overcoming all things, and
rising up until again crowned as the bright and morning
Star." They who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

316

NOTES.
1 The seven sacred Fires or Lamps of the Eternal Sanctuary,
whose Flame is the energizing power of God upon aU the planes
of Being. The eyes of Adonai are as these, for in Him reside all
the Spirits who are the energizing Fires of God. From Adonai
proceed these creative powers, for in Him are aU things of God
contained. From these sacred Fires proceed the seven Rays whose
creative spirit and purpose are to be found in the seven orders of
Souls. For the seven Rays are the seven tinctures of the Eternal
Light, and each order of Soul has one of these.
• Pure Gold is the erriblem of perfect Love, and the Feet the symbol
of the Path of Life. Understanding these things, the meaning is at
once beautiful and obvious. The ways of Adonai are always fuU
of Love.
» A Community of Souls whose service was sacrificially beautiful.
As the Church in Pergamos interpreted through a pure and tiue
phUosophy, the Mystic Wisdom given through the Church in
Smyrna, so those in Thyatira interpreted the Mystic Love revealed
through the Ephesian ; and they did this by means of a most beautiful
priestly ministry, whose hierarchy was spiritual and non-ecclesiastical.
* Theirs was a direct ministry of blessing. They had always
sought spiritual priesthood and sacrificial service. And the last
work they performed was the gi'ving of themselves to share in the
burden of the Divine Cross. For in their love they travailed sorely
on behalf of the children who were approaching the state of experi
ence to which their ministry caUed the Soul.
* Jezebel represented the monstrous perversions of the Divine
Love expressed in the reUgious systems where the Altars reared
in the Name of the God of Israel are defiled by the sacrificial systems
in vogue amongst them, wherein the beautiful creatures are slain
upon the altars of the desires and tastes of the people, as a true way
and a devout way in which to render hfe beautiful.
So these children of beautiful Love feU under the speU of Jezebel.
They too became tainted with the awful thing, and polluted their
altars, • The Morning Star — the Sun as the Lord whose arising giveth
back the glory of day unto the Soul. So would they once more be
chUdren of the Radiance of Love.

317

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother in whom are to be
found the seven Spirits of God, and the inheritor of
The the seven Stars upon His Kingdom, unto the Church
Church in Sardis ': —
Sardis Behold, it hath been said of thee that thou hast a
name as one alive, but that thou art as one who is
dead." Strengthen, therefore, the love that is in thee lest it
should die,' that thy remaining works may he even
perfect before the Lord.*
Remember how thou hast been blest from the Lord,
the love thou hast received, the glorious things which
thou hast heard and seen upon His Heavens and
through the Light proceeding from His Spirit within
thee, and return again unto thy first Estate.'
Thou shalt then he of those who walk in white hefore
the Lord, who do not defile their garments, but ever
seek to he His Saints to serve before Him in perfect
service continually.^
Thy name shall again he written as one who is of
the Lamb '; and it shall be again confessed before the
Heavenly Father-Mother as worthy, because thou didst
live even as the Angels who minister hefore the Lord!'
They who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

318

NOTES.
^The Community of Christs represented by the Church in the
state of Sardis, were priginally the embodiments and interpreters
of the Joy of God. They were fuU of the Joy of Life ; the Divine
Joy had found its fulfilment in them. It was their Ufe-ministry to
interpret Life in its mystery to those upon the plane where they
ministered, and lead those chUdren step by step from all earthly joys
to those which were higher and abiding, even untU they came to
taste of the Joy of God.
" They were dead so far that the high consciousness of their former
Christ-state was no longer their inheritance. The conditions had
changed them. They were stUl children of Joy, but it was more
the joy of existence than the Joy of Being.
" Love must be cherished, for it is the true solvent. By it power
is attained to rise out of the love of mere existence into that of
true Being.
• And by means of Love (AgapS) and Love alone, can the perfect
work of God be wrought, the Soul taught the true way of attainment,
and the fulness of Joy in Life be found.
' The First Estate means the first in degree, greatness or height.
It was the inheritance to which they had attained in Christhood.
To retum into that was indeed to recaU the past, to remember the
Divine Graciousness, the Blessing of the Sevenfold, the outpouring
of the Joy of God, the IUumination of the Spirit whose dweUing
was within their Sanctuary. And the remembrance of these things
would aid them in the return.
• The white garments refer not only to the purity of Ufe to be
found in all who are of the Christhood, but also to the radiation
of the Light through the magnetic streams of the Ufe. These Souls
are Healers. Their service before the Lord is now unto the heaUng
of the Uves of those who have defiled their garments amid the mael
stiom of the world's evil.
' Here the reference is to the Divine Love in its sacrificial capacity.
That Lpve in its ministry is the Lamb that has been slain. To have
the name written as of the Lamb, is to be accorded a place in tbat
Di'vine Priestly service. It is the imaging through and ¦within the
Soul, of the Di^vlne Love, so that the service of the Soul is actually
the ministry of the Eternal Love.
» The ministry of this Church was of the nature of the AngeUc
World ; the Joy was AngeUc ; the Garments were AngeUc. To be
confessed as of those who are worthy to so minister for God, is indeed
to knPw the Joy of God.

319

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother who is also
known as the Holy and True One who hath the key
The into the Kingdom of God,' who openeth the door of
Church the Kingdom unto all Souls and shutteth it not to
Phila- anyone," unto the Church in Philadelphia': —
delphia Thy works have come up unto the Heavens as those
who have passed through the opened door, and as those
whose strength has been spent in service unto the Lord
even when others were led to forget His name.*
Behold, the worshippers within the Synagogue of
Baal shall come to worship at the altars where thy
service haih been, and to know that thou hast heen
greatly beloved.'
Because thou hast kept pure the Word of the Lord
in the day of great trial, and been patient when burdens
too heavy to bear were laid upon thee, the Divine
Love hath been thy shield against the evils which
came upon thee.^
Behold, the Lord cometh! Thy Crown no one
shall take away from thee. In overcoming thou shalt
be once more a pillar within the Temple of the Lord
upon which the Divine Name is written, and an
inhabitant of the Holy City of the Lord when the new
Jerusalem hath heen established through the Divine
Love.' They who have the ear to hear, let them understand
what the Spirit saith unto all who are of this Church.

320

NOTES.
1 The vision of the Adonai within the Soul is the way unto the
realization of the Father-Mother. And that vision comes in various
degrees according to the state of the Soul's attainment. If it be
given upon the AngeUc Heavens it appeareth as a Sun, for the
Lord is our Sun who illumineth, nourisheth and enricheth the Ufe.
This is the Divine Love upon those Heavens. If it be given upon
the plane kno^wn as Celestial in the Solar world, it cometh as the
Word of the Lord breaking the bread of the Divine Wisdom. After
that it cometh upon the Divine Kingdom as Elohim, in the Sevenfold
Ray of the Spirit whose spectrum or rainbow is beheld around the
Throne of the Eternal One.
" Adonai, by means of the Oblation, hath opened the door of the
various Heavens for all who can enter, and who desire to enter therein.
2 The Community of Souls whose ministry had for its burden the
teaching of the impersonal love, the love of all Souls and aU creatures.
For love is first personal, then famUy, afterwards tribal, then racial,
in its manifestations ; and Souls have to be shown the way of the
greater love ere they can attain unto the reaUzation of that Presence
whose love is unto and for aU.
* A beautiful testimony to the power of Love to survive outward
disasters. ' Another reference to the awful sacrificial systems which have
always negatived such a love, degraded it and inverted it, counting
as nought the Uves of the Human children and the creatures. Out
of these awful systems shall many come to learn the Love which
this Church wUl again teach. They will find the Path to the Redemp
tion of Life.
« Tbe trials spoken of, the patient burden-bearing, have profound
meanings in the history of the whole of the Christhood communities.
They followed this world's chUdren into great depths of sadness
and sorrow ; and the Souls in the state here represented retained
their love amid the fearful conditions.
' The Lord is indeed come ; and these Souls, ¦with those of the other
communities, are being gathered together. Their Crown is their
Love, and in the Divine Temple such Love is a PiUar. Without it,
the Temple would be incomplete.

321

The Apocalypse
The Beloved of the Father-Mother, the Amen'
upon the Divine Kingdom who is ever the faithful and
The true witness '' of the Most High One unto His Saints,
Church dyi^ the Arche of the creation of the Divine, unto the
Laodicea Church at Laodicea': —
Thou art known now upon the Heavens as one
who has become neither warm nor cold, having lost
thy zeal in the ways of the Divine Love.*
Thou thinkest thyself increased with the goods of
the kingdom with which thou wast enriched, and
seemest not to know that thou art impoverished,
darkened, unclothed, and exposed to the evil which
flow eth in upon thee.'
Thou art, therefore, counselled to seek the purified
gold that thou mayest be henceforth rich, and the white
raiment wherewith thy nakedness may be clothed, and
the anointing which openeth the eyes to behold and
see.^ Be zealous once more, and return unto thy first
Estate. The chastening of the Lord is not grievous,
and in love doth He seek Thee.
Behold, He waiteth at the door ! If thou hear
His knocking and open unto Him, behold how He
cometh even as a guest who suppeth with a friend.'
Unto the Soul in its return will He give the power
to serve within the Kingdom of the Divine Love and
Wisdom, and to be enthroned with Him.^
Whosoever heareth, let that one understand what ihe
Spirit saith unto this Church.

322

NOTES.
1 Adonai is the Amen in this respect, that aU creation is gathered
up into Him. He is the Arche or heavenly principle out of which
the Soul is begotten, and the Amen in that the consummation or
fulness of Life for the Soul is the reaUzation of Adonai ¦within its
Sanctuary. " He alone is the Faithful One and True Witness to the Soul. All
other ¦witness is limited, even though true. When the Soul knows
Adonai, it is the inheritor of all things.
» The community in the state of Laodicea were indeed meritorious
workers. They were teachers of the Divine Righteousness, adminis-
tiators of Justice weighed in the balances of the Divine Love and
Wisdom. * That they lost their true vision of the meaning of the Divine
Righteousness is not to be wondered at, when the conditions amid
which they had to labour are understood ; but they also lost their
love for the work which they had had appointed unto them.
They belonged to the House of Minds in the Christhood Order.
Alas I they lost their humbleness and meekness also ; and ¦with these
they lost all. But they continued to fiU an office which they claimed
to be that of true administration. So they had the appearance of
zealousness and enrichment, even whilst they were cold in their
love and lukewarm in their service.
' They had lost the Radiance, the Love, and the Life of Righteous
ness, and knew not the meaning of the loss to them, nor the tiagedy
of the evil that flowed in upon them.
* This threefold appeal reveals how great their loss was. It
shows their impoverishment, even as it reveals their ancient powers
and dignity.
' These Souls had indeed gone far afield, for they had become as
strangers to Adonai. " Behold ! He waiteth at the door ! " shows
that He was ¦without.
' To be enthroned with Him is once more to reign. Were they
Souls who were enthroned upon the earth and who in their kingly
and queenly state had enriched themselves ¦with earthly things to
the impoverishment of the Divine Things ?
In this is it revealed who they were. For they were to become
once more enthroned ¦with Him, that is, they were to reign in Right
eousness, and administer in Love, and ¦with true Vision.

323

THE APOCALYPSE.
SECTION IL
Visions of the Divine Kingdom ; the operations of
Elohim within the Four Kingdoms in their perfect
states ; the Mystery of the Planefs History in
the Sealed Book, its glorious beginning, its
descent, its overwhelming loss of spiritual
power until even spiritual death reigned ;
the Travail of the Christhood community
of Souls who had gone down hsith
all the Planets children, and the
Great Tribulation of them all,
with a vision of their Passing
Through once more to
realize the Redemption,
followed by the
Regeneration.

325

Eternal One

The Apocalypse
After these things a door within the Heavens was
opened, and I was taken up by the Spirit to the inner-
The Throne most realm.'
of the And there I saw a Throne and the One who sat upon
Trx„ „„ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ Him was as if one were looking upon
a Jasper and Sardius stone ;" and around the Throne
was a marvellous rainbow that had the appearance
also of an Emerald.'
And round about the Throne there were twenty and
four other thrones whereon sat four and twenty Elders ;
and these were arrayed in white raiment and wore
crowns of gold.*
And out of the Throne in the midst of the thrones
there proceeded great radiations, and these were as
lightnings in their action, and in their proceeding the
seven Thunders made their voices heard through
the Heavens.'
Before the Throne which was in the midst of the
thrones, there burned seven Lamps whose flame was
kindled from the seven Spirits of God;^ and there was
also a great Sea which looked like crystal, and it was
before the Throne and round about it ;' and also before
the Throne were four Living Creatures, and these had
eyes with which to look into the four dimensions.^
And the four Living Ones had each six wings ;
with twain they covered their heads, with twain they
covered their feet, and with twain they did fly.^
These rest not, but continually cry unto Him who
sitteth upon the Throne : ' Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord
God, the Omnipotent One, who. was, who is, and who
is about to come.'
And they give glory and honour and praise unto
Him, and worship Him evermore, and lay down at
His feet the crowns with which they are crowned ; and
the four and twenty Elders also lay down their crowns
and worship ; and they make this ascription unto
Him : —
' Worthy art Thou, 0 Lord our God, to receive the
glory and the honour and the power : for Thou didst
create all things, and through Thy Will Thou hast
created them.' 326

NOTES.
1 This does not mean that the preceding vision of Adonai was not
from the Divine Kingdom, for He could only be so beheld upon
that realm. But in this vision there is greater fulness of reaUzation
of the Presence.
This vision commences the second portion of the Revelation.
The first was Adonai in the form of the Son of Man speaking unto
the Christhood communities ; this vision is also of Adonai and the
supreme creative forces of the Eternal One.
" Such a vision is indescribable. The Divine Presence cannot be
portiayed as we would write of a man. But the two precious stones
suggest the intensity of the Appearance. Like one of the glorious
Suns whose colour seems to change as we behold it, so vrith the
vision of the Eternal : they represent the glorious Love and Power.
» The Bow took its reflections from the Presence, and shed around
it the Great Peace.
* These Elders were the Ancients and represented the Divine Christ
hood Estate — the twelve Divine Attributes, each twofold, having
its negative and positive mode. They are arrayed in the Divine
Purity and crowned ¦with Love.
' Of the seven Thunders we wUl write later. The great radiations
are magnetic streams.
• The perfect Light upon the seven spheres of the innermost
realm. A Divine Christhood is not one, but seven. Herein lies a
mystery that has to be understood through reaUzation.
' The Great Sea, pure and transparent as crystal, is the pure
auric Light and Creative Substance proceeding from the Eternal.
Out from this Sea have all things issued.
It is the Great Sea out of whose waters or substances Souls are
bom. When a Soul attains to Christhood, it reahzes ¦within itself
the meaiung of that Sea, and becomes of it, and so is Maria — one
with the Divine Presence, begotten of the Divine Substance.
» The Four Living Creatures have been described as a Lion, an
Ox, a Man and an Eagle. But it is utterly impossible to define
in correct form what was beheld. They represented the creative
powers operating upon the four kingdoms and extending into the
four dimensions. They therefore represent the Omnipresence of
the Eternal One who is in All things created from and by Him.
* The Wings signify power— the power to soar, the power to serve,
and the power to remain passive. And in all is the Mystery of the
Divine Operation. It is hidden from the vulgar gaze, and can
be known only through the Soul.

327

Sealed

The Apocalypse
Then I beheld in the hand of Him who sitteth upon
the Throne, a Book that was written within and with-
The Book out ; and it was closed with seven seals.'
t^t^was And I heard one of the Angels of the Spheres inquire,
'Who is able to open the book and to interpret the seals ? '
But none of the Angels in the Heavens, nor any one
upon the Earth-spheres, was able to open the Book
or interpret the seals."
And I sorrowed much that no one was able to open
the Book, or interpret the Seals, or to look therein.
Then one said unto me : ' Sorrow not at this, for
there is One who is able to open the Book and to interpret
the seals ; for the Lion of the household of Judah
hath been overcome by the House of David, and He
who hath overcome is able to open the Book and unloose
the seals thereof.' '
And I beheld upon the Throne which was in the
midst of the four Living Creatures and the four and
twenty Elders, a Lamb standing as though it had
been slain ; it had seven Horns and seven Eyes, for
it possessed the powers of the seven Spirits of God.*
And the Lamb rose and took the Book out of the right
hand of Him who sitteth upon the Throne ; and when He
had taken it, the four Living Creatures and the four
and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb, and
worshipped : each one had a harp of praise, and a
golden orb full of incense, the prayers of the Saints.'
And they sang anew the song, saying : ' Worthy
art Thou to take the Book and to unloosen the seals
of it ; for Thou wast slain, and didst give Thyself to
redeem hy Thy blood most precious, and hring to
know God of every tribe and nation, out of all peoples
and tongues, to establish His Kingdom in the midst
of them, and make of them a royal Priesthood.' ^
Then I saw around the Throne with the four Living
Creatures and the four and twenty Elders, a great
company of Angels ; and the number of them was
ten thousand times ten thousand, even thousands
upon thousands. 328

NOTES.
1 What could this Book be that was sealed with seven Seals ?
In relation to the Individual Soul it is the whole human Life, the
seals being its seven planes whose Mystery is sealed unto all but
the Divine. That Book is vmtten vrithin and without ; for the
history of the Soul is written vrithin it, and upon all its planes and
vehicles. But here the Book so sealed is not the history of any individual
Soul, but that of the Planet. And the opening of the seven seals
is the revelation of the history vwitten within it. That which is
tiue of the Macrocosm is Ukewise true in some degree of the Micro
cosm, for the Soul's history is of that written on the Planet.
^ The mystery of the Soul individual is held sacred. It is veiled
to aU but the Divine Realm ; and none can know it even upon
the Heavens unless it be given unto them to do so from the Divine.
And this is likewise true concerning Planetary history. Science
can guess at much through observation of the phenomena upon the
physical planes, and Occultism read much upon the magnetic plane
in what is known as the Akashic Records ; but the Planet's real
inner history cannot be unveiled from these scientific and occult
readings. The history of this distiaught world is knovsm only upon
the Divine Kingdom.
^ The One able to open the Book and interpret the Seals is Adonai
Himself. He opens the Book of the Soul and interprets its Seals
through the Angel of His Presence within the Soul's Sanctuary.
And He it is who is said to have overcome the Lion of the household
of Judah, for the Lion of Judah is the Astral realm whose condition
for thousands of ages has been inimical to the true growth and
unfoldment of the Soul. And He has changed the Lion sphere in
Judah by means of the House of David — the House of merciful
purification. Here there is reference to the Oblation and its resultant.
* The Lamb is always the symbol of the Divine ; and the Divine
as Love and Wisdom had been slain upon the various planes of the
Planet. The seven Horns represent Powers, and the seven Eyes,
Vision upon all the planes. For they are the all-seeing administra
tive powers of the Eternal Spirit.
5 When the Divine Love and Wisdom opens the Book, the King
doms of the Heavens and the Earth reveal His Praise. For not-
¦withstanding the a^wful history written upon the Soul of this world,
the Divine Ministiy has always been beautiful. The Saints have
kno^wn this ; hence the allusion to their prayers.
« Such is the Song of the Christhood Order : they also join in
the Creative Powers of the Etemal, and Praise. For they alone
can understand. And they are the Souls who form the Royal
Priesthood. 329

The Apocalypse
And I heard these saying : ' Worthy is the Lamb
who hath been slain, to receive the Power, and the
The Riches, and the Wisdom, and the Might, and the
Opening Honour, and the Glory, and the Blessing / ' '
Seven Seals Then I beheld how every created one who was in
the Heavens, on the Earth, and on the great Sea, came to
give praise unto Him who was upon the Throne with
the Lamb ; and I heard them saying : ' Unto Him w'ho
sitteth upon the Throne with the Lamb, he the Blessing,
and the Honour, and the Dominion, and the Glory,
evermore.' "
And the four Living Ones and the four and twenty
Elders bowed in worship before the Amen.
And as I looked, I beheld the Lamb open one of the
seals ; and the Voice spake unto me again saying :
' Come and see : ' and it was as if the Seven Thunders
had spoken.
Then I beheld a white horse, and he who sat upon
it had a bow in his hand ; and he went forth crowned
as one who is to conquer.'
When the Lamb opened the second seal I beheld
another horse come forth ; but it was red : and to
him who sat thereon was the power given to take the
hope of peace from the Earth, for there was given
unto him a great sword wherewith to slay, and to
cause to be slain.*
Then the third seal was opened, and at its opening
a third horse issued and went forth. The horse was
black, and he who sat upon it carried in his hand a
balance, and unto him was it given to destroy, and fill
the Earth with famine.
And a voice was heard in the midst of the four
Living Creatures, crying : ' No measure of wheat for
the buying, nor can three measures of barley be found,
but the oil and the wine remain unhurt.''
And when the Lamb opened the fourth seal, I beheld
yet another horse, and its colour was of the paleness
of death ; the name of him who sat upon it was Death.
In Ms train Hades followed. 330

NOTES.
1 This is tiue glory to God in the Highest. It is beautiful acknow
ledgment by the whole Heavens of the Love of the Etemal One.
In the Heavens there is no pride of heart such as men know and
value ; aU Praise is acclaimed to Him in whom all Uve, and from
whom all have their being. God is AU !
" In this ascription we have given us a ghmpse of the ultimate
issue of the Divine Ministry, when the stricken Earth shall be
even as the Heavens in its acknowledgment of the Eternal Love and
Wisdom. For a redeemed Earth is to be the glorious resultant.
' The Horse was used as a hieroglyph, and its cryptic meaning had
relation to the Mind and the state in which it was. The White Horse
therefore denoted purity of inteUect, and so of knowledge. He who
rode upon the Horse was crowned as one who is to conquer ; that
signifies one whose m^d is pure and whose knowledge is true spiritual
power. Now this was the state of the Mind of the Planet in its unfallen
days. The power operating at its heart and in its children was
prophetic of victory — the attainment by all its children of the perfec-
tionment of Life. Unto that end did the Divine Thought go forth.
All things created were perfect, each after its kind and according to
its degree. The steep ascents had to be conquered ere the fulness
of, life could come ; but there was no evU. The Horse (the Mind)
had to be contioUed and guided from the Divine Realm, but the
runner took the path to conquest.
* The opening of the second seal revealed a momentous change.
The White Horse is succeeded by a Red Horse whose rider, by means
of lus swprd, takes peace from the Earth.
Red when pure and transparent is the symbol of intense Life.
But when it is impure it is the symbol of passion of an evU order.
The Red Horse therefore symboUzed the Mind fiUed vrith thought
begotten of such passion.
It is a vision of what took place upon the Planet through the
great descent when its elemental kingdoms were changed ; for
through that event the Mind or magnetic circulus of the Planet was
filled with vsrrong directions which eventuated in the filUng of the
mind of the children vrith intense desire which became evil, whose
manifestation drove peace from the earth.
The rider rode his Horse to the goal of strife and conffict.
^ The opening of the third seal revealed a yet deeper state of
descent. The Horse was Black and he who rode upon it led the
earth and all its children to famine.
Black is negation. The Black Horse was the negation of the
White Horse. It brought utter spiritual famine to the earth. AU
the children were affected. Only the oU for the Lamps and the
331

The TravaU of the
Christhood
Orders

The Sinkingof Atlantis

The Apocalypse
And he had the power to kill by means of the sword,
and famine, and by the wild beasts upon the Earth.'
Then with the opening of the fifth seal I beheld this
most wonderful event. Underneath the altar of God
within the Temple I saw the Souls of those who had
been slain because of their testimony to the Word of
God whom they knew ; and these Souls cried aloud
with one voice, saying : ' How long, 0 Lord the holy
and true One, how long ere Thou dost come in Thy
just judgment to make manifest Thy righteousness
unto those who be upon the Earth ? ' "
And unto each of them there was given the white
robe of the Saints of God ; and unto them came the
message from above the altar that they should yet rest
awhile until their fellow servants who were of the
brethren should have fulfilled the work given them to do.'
And when the sixth seal was opened by the Lamb,
a great earthquake shook the Earth to its foundations ;
and the Sun was veiled until it became as dark as the
blackness of sackcloth, and the Moon was turned into
the appearance of blood : then the Stars of the Heavens
fell upon the Earth even as the Figtree shaken by the
earthquake casteth her young Figs.
Then were the Heavens rolled up as hne rolls a
scroll ; and the islands, hills and mountains were all
moved out of the places where they had been.
But the rulers of the Earth with their princes, and'
the military tribunes with the enriched and the power
ful, and ail who were not freemen, but were bondsmen
to these, hid themselves within the caverns which they
had hewn out for themselves, for they would not listen
to the voices from the mountains which proclaimed
the coming of the Lamb of God, and the judgment
of the Most High.*
Then I beheld four Angels standing upon the four
dimensions of the Earth, and these held in their power
the fourfold Breath whose breathing giveth life unto
the Earth. And hy them the fourfold Breath had to

332

NOTES.
Wine for the Life of the Christhood, remained unhurt. For the
oil was the anointing or iUumining power, and the Wine the Divine
Love that nourished and inspired.
' With the opening of the fourth seal there was a yet more tiagic
descent, and this was symboUzed by a Pale Horse ridden by one whose
name was Death. In his train Hades followed.
The goal of the rider was not simply the conflict of passion and
the famine of spiritual impoverishment, but also that of spiritual
death. That is, the state of mind induced by the misdirected
passional nature and consequent spiritual impoverishment, issued
in spiritual death. Men and women lost the power. to Uve as spiritual
Beings, and they descended into the forms of the vrild beasts whose
existence was due to the changed elemental conditions.
The period covered by the flrst four seals was countless ages,
during which the Human Race left the Human Kingdom more than
once, and were only saved through the beautiful ministiy of the
Christhood Orders who were the channels of the Divine Salvation
from the fearful and even degraded states into which they sank.
The history of these wUl be dealt vrith in a later work on the Planet.
" These were the Souls who had been in Christhood, and had
arrived at the consciousness of God. They too had been slain by
the conditions and had been made to pass through the hells of the
wild beast forms. This is the vision of the yearning of them all for
the great ReaUzation once more and the triumph of righteousness
on the earth. They were underneath the altar, for they had been
sacrificed in ministry.
^ The White Robes, the garments of the Saints, is the restored
purity of the Christ Life ; and the waiting for future manifestation
is that great changes had to be wrought in the middle kingdom of
the Planet ere such manifestation could be given.
* The revelation of Planetary History in the opening of the Sixth
Seal covers a period which was so terrible that the wonder is that any
Souls were able to survive it. The physical changes wrought were so
tremendous that the poor distraught Planet was verily shaken to
its foundations. It was a catastrophe, material and spiritual, of
indescribable magnitude. Atlantis sank, and the surface as well
as the interior of the outer planes was changed. The Sun refused
its Ught in the sense that it was unable to penetrate the dense con
ditions. The Moon being so near, when it was ¦visible, looked like
blood. Meteoric stars fell upon the earth. But, worse than aU
these outward disasters, it came to pass that the Sun — the inner
vision — was completely veUed ; the Moon — the Mind — was brought
down into conflict of the worst kind, for black magic had prevailed ;
the Stars that yet shone in the spiritual heavens of the Planet's life
— the Christ-Souls — were thro^wn dp^wn.
333

The Apocalypse

The
Loosening of the
Four Breaths

The Hosts
of the
Tribulation

he withheld because of the conditions which had been
brought upon the Earth by the ways of man.'
And another Angel ascended with the rising of the
Sun, and he cried unto the four Angels who guarded
the kingdoms of the four dimensions of the Earth :
' This is the seal of the living God sent unto you by
His Angel, that ye now cause the fourfold Breath ta
be breathed, and that the healing of the hurt of the
Earth, with the sea also, and all the trees, be accom
plished." For the day is nigh for the sealing of all the servants
of God upon their foreheads ; and the number of these
is one hundred and forty and four thousands out of
the Household of Israel, from each tribe twelve thousand. ' '
Then I saw a great multitude : it had been gathered
out of all the nations and tribes and tongues ; and the
peoples stood before the Throne whereon was seated
the Lord with the Lamb of God.
And the peoples were arrayed in white raiment
from the Lord, and wore crowns fashioned from refined
gold, and in their hands they carried branches of the
Tree of Life.
With a great voice did these cry : ' Salvation is of
God ; ' and the angels who encircled the Throne whereon
the Lord was seated with the Lamb, and the four and
twenty Elders, and the four Living Creatures, bowed
before the throne and worshipped, saying : ' 0 Amen !
The Blessing and the Glory, the Wisdom and the
Power, the Thanksgiving and the Might, with the
Honour of all these, are Thine for ever and ever, O
God of our life and the Amen.'
And when I looked upon the great multitude I
discerned that the peoples were those who had come
up out of the great tribulation, having washed their
robes in the Blood of the Lamb ; and now they are
ever before the Throne of God.
And whithersoever the Lamb goeth, they follow r
and they sing the song which Moses taught them con
cerning the Lord and the Lamb in the midst of the
Throne :

334

NOTES.
The Planetary Heavens were destroyed through the conduct of
the Atlanteans. And though terrible sufferings befell aU upon
these Heavens and upon the outer planes of the Planet, yet those
who had brought about the disaster remained in their evil states or
caverns, ignoring the messages sent unto them from the Divine.
* The Four Breaths are the Divine magnetic currents which flow
through the Four Atmospheres, and replenish the Life of all things
upon the Four Kingdoms.
The Four Angels of the Four Dimensions are the Planetary Angels,
the channels through which the Breath is given.
The reason for the withholding of the fourfold Breath, was the state
of the Planet's Kingdoms. These latter had become so dangerously
evU, that the Breath had to be vrithheld until the conditions were
changed. These Divine Streams of magnetic power must not be confounded
¦with the various atmospheric currents knovra as the vrinds, for
they were of a spiritual order.
" Though the period covered by the description here, was great,
yet the Divine Love preserved the world and the race until the
Breath could again be given. And now the Breath may be felt
within each Atmosphere and upon each Kingdom. For the Angel
of the Lord, who is also the Angel or Archangel of the Sun, Gabriel,
hath commanded in the Name of the Lord that they should again
flow. ' This seaUng of the Household of Israel is taking place now, though
there was also another event in which, in part, it likewise took place.
The true Israel is known by this Seal. What is it ? The Elohim
Ukeness. They bear vrithin themselves the likeness or image of the
Eternal Christ, themselves being His Christs in ministry. They are
Issa-Ra-El — the children of the Sun in whom is the Holy Spirit and
Radiance of the Lord.
The meaning of their number is mystical. They are said to
be 144,000, from each tribe 12,000. The- twelve tribes of Israel
must not be confounded ¦with the tribes of Judah ; they do not
belong to the same Race. The tribes of Judah are of the Planet's
Children ; the tribes of Israel were and are the Christhood Orders.
The 144,000 is the square of twelve vrithout the cyphers. And in
progressional numbers, they make nine. Nine is the Jesus state,
the purified Life, the Heart of Love, the cosmic consciousness of
Oneness vrith all Souls upon this Planet. Twelve signifies the
attributes of Christhood, the Life that has come into the Anointing
or IUumination from the Lord. Whilst twelve times twelve signifies
the all-entrancing ministiy of the Order.
These are the Souls who chiefly pass through the great Tribulation,
335

The Apocalypse

The Song
pf the
Redeemed

TheSeraphim
with the
GoldenCenser

' Worthy art Thou, 0 Lord, to receive the Glory of
the Heavens, the worship of all Thy Saints, and the
service of Thy children.
Thou, in Thy power, hast redeemed us out of every
nation and tribe and tongue known amongst men, and
hast brought us through the Blood of the Lamb into the
land which Thou didst promise unto us.
Hunger know we no more, for the Living Bread
have we found in Thee : thirst know we no longer,
for we have found assuagement in the Living Waters
which fiow from Thee : sigh we no more for the coming
of the Light, for Thy countenance Thou hast again
unveiled to us, and Thy Radiance falls upon us :
and we mourn no more without comfort, as those in
a strange land, for Thou hast given unto us the Holy
One in whom is Thy Peace.
Thou art our Shepherd, we shall lack no more.
Thou wipest away all our tears, and leadest us whither
we would fain go, even unto the Living Fountains
where are the Waters of Life.
We praise Thee, 0 Most Holy One ! '
After this I beheld the Lamb open the seventh seal ;
and there was silence in the Heavens for half a time.'
Then the seven Angels of the innermost spheres
who minister for God before His Throne, had given
unto them the seven Trumpets of God ; and with these
were they to proclaim His will upon the Earth."
And one of the Seraphim came and stood at the
golden altar which was before the Throne, and he
carried a golden censer ; and unto him was given much
incense, and this he added unto the incense of the prayers
of the Saints, and laid it upon the golden Altar.'
And the cloud of the incense of the prayers of the
Saints arose before God.
And when he had taken up the golden censer again,
and filled it from the fire which burned upon the Altar
of pure gold, he poured it out upon the Earth : and
there followed the voices of the seven Thunders ; and
there were lightnings, and there was the shaking of
the foundations of the Earth.* 336

NOTES.
though the elder children of the Planet do also suffer intensely,
and sorrow much under the world-burdens imposed upon them.
But the Tribulation is the Passing thrpugh of the Soul on the Path
of Puriflcation and the Regeneration.
1 What could this SUence mean ? It is said in relation to Creation,
that after six days' labour, God rested and was silent upon the
seventh. Is Heaven ever silent or inactive in the way understood
of men ? No ; for even amid the Silence there are operative great
potencies. It is said of the Eternal One that when the prophet
who bore the message of the Lord to Israel, stood upon Mount
Horeb, that the Presence passed by, flrst as an Earthquake, then
as a Whirlwind, afterwards as a Chariot of Fire, and that though
these were so great in their manifestation, the Prophet failed to
discern the Presence, and it was not until there came the Voice of
the Great Stillness or Silence that he perceived.
In a human Soul's evolution the six days are passed through ere
the seventh is reached. And though the Soul passes through many
di'visions having seven as the number, during the six creative days
of its perfect fashioning ; yet it is only when it reaches the seventh
or innermost that it meets vrith the Great StiUness or Silence. It
is the creative Day of Nirvana, the attaining to the consciousness of
the Presence whose voice is heard amid the Silence.
The Silence here referred to must not, therefore, be taken to
imply inactivity ; for the Divine Operations never cease. But
there was a long silence whilst the work of the Oblation was being
accompUshed. And when it was about to be fully accompUshed,
the Silence was broken, and the Heavens spake again. We are
now in those days.
" And those who spake for God were the Angels of the Innermost
Spheres. Unto them were given the Seven Trumpets or Voices
of the Eternal One that they might proclaim His ¦wUl unto His
Christs, how it should be accomplished upon the Earth.
The messages these Angels give are from the Divine Realm.
They are given unto those who, upon the outer planes, are to act
as the Messengers of the Most High. And the teachings of these
messages are accommodated to the Soul upon the different planes.
' The Seraphim is the Presence overshadowing the Altar of the
Soul, wherein is the Ark of the Spirit. For ¦within the Soul it is
even as it is in the Heavens.
* The seven Thunders are the effects of the Fire of God. They
are the Seven Creative Agencies revealing the holy purpose of the
Most Blessed One. Through the purifying processes, the redeeming
potencies, the aspirations of the saints, the seven Thunders speak,
and the Earth is shaken to its foundations, spiritually, and there
is great enlightenment and Ulumination.
Y 337

THE APOCALYPSE.
SECTION III.
The Utterance of the Seven Trumpets and the Changes
effected hy them ; Lucifer's Fall ; the conflicts
amid the Hell States, and between them and
the Heavens ; ihe Temple and the two
Witnesses ; the Glory and the Sufferings
of Christhood ; the Purifying Fires of
God ; the Beast, the Dragon, and the
False Prophet ; the Pseudo-Lamb
representing the Church Historic
ally ; the Sealing of Israel and
the Harvest ; the Ecclesiastical
Babylon whose Mystery de
ceived the Earth; its Fall
and flnal overthrow of
its False Systems
through the Powerof
Adonai; the Bind
ing of Satan
and the First
Resurrection.

339

The Apocalypse

The Voices
of the
Seven
Trumpets

And the seven Angels who had the seven Trumpets,
prepared themselves to proclaim the will of Him who
was seated upon the Throne.
When the flrst Angel sounded forth the message of
the Eternal One, there descended upon the Earth a hail
of fire which was scattered from the Altar of Fire
which was before the Throne ; and the hail of fire was
mingled with the Blood of the Lamb : these were
cast upon the Earth to consume away its evil, to destroy
the evil plants which had heen planted, and the false
pastures whereon the dwellers of the Earth were
nourished.' At the sounding forth of the message of the second
Angel, there was let down a Mountain around which
lightnings played, and it went into the sea ; and it
changed the waters of the sea from a state of blood
in which so many had died, and drove out of them
those things which had killed all the life within them ;
and the ships that had traded in these waters were
likewise destroyed. For the mountain had power
given unto it to change all things."
When the message of the third Angel was sounded
forth, a great Star went down from the Heavens, and it
fell upon the Earth, and when it reached the Earth it
was as a burning torch. By it were the rivers flowing
from the fountains to the sea, changed ; for their
waters were hitter as wormwood, and their bitterness
had killed many. And the name of that Star no man
knoweth.' At the sounding forth of the message by the fourth
Angel, I perceived the Sun, the Moon and the Stars as
if the light of them had in part been veiled, and that
their light did not shine fully upon the Earth ; but,
with the sounding of the Trumpet, the veil was taken
away so that their light could shine in fulness.*
And I beheld an Angel flying in the Heavens, and
heard a great voice saying unto the dwellers on the
Earth : ' Woe, woe, woe, unto those who hear not to
observe the message of the Angel which he beareth from
the Throne of the Eternal One ! For the Day of God
340

NOTES.
' The Hail of Fire from off the Altar around the Throne, symboUzes
the Eternal Love as Energy manifested for the purpose of trans
mutation, changing the conditions upon the various planes of the
Planet by means of the puriflcation of aU the elements. By this
process the evil is said to be consumed away, the evU plants or
grovyths destroyed, and the false pastures changed.
As the Hail of Fire represents spiritual elements rained from the
Divine Kingdom upon the Earth, so the work these accompUsh is
spiritual. The evil plants are false systems planted and rooted in the
soU of the nations and peoples, vrith equally false pastures cultivated
as the right kind of food for the nourishing of peoples, nations and
races — just such things as may be found now in every national ideal.
The Fire of God is the most potent purifpng force. It is the
Alembic in which all things are separated, the Crucible in which
the true is disintegrated from the false, and the dross consumed. It
enshrines and illumines every Tree of Life of the Divine planting,
but bums up those that are not from the Divine.
And the Blood of the Lamb, the most Sacred Life stream from
the Divine Realm, was Uke^wise poured out as rain upon the earth,
unto the healing of its wounds, the rejuvenating of all its spiritual
elements, the redemption of all its children and all its kingdoms.
" The Great Mountain is the new and blessed vision of Life sent
through the Christhood. Around the heights of the Christhood
state the Lightnings of the Lord play — the great Ulumining powers.
The Sea whose waters were made bitter is, first, the Astral in the
Planet and the Soul ; then the waters of the Soul's thought. How
bitter life has been for the Soul upon this world for many thousands
of ages, the history of the race and the Planet reveal. The waters
of hfe have been fuU of bloodshed, human and creature ; and even
the Life-stream of the Soul has been made bitter.
The introduction of the Christ-love and the Christ-Ufe and ministry,
through the tiue Christ-^vision and realization, tum Marah into
EUm, the bitterness of sorrow and despair into the sweetness of
waters of Life.
^ Who was this Star ? It was named by one. Wormwood. But
the Stars of God are fuU of Blessing. They nourish, illumine, direct
and redeem. They are Logoi of God. In the steUar Heavens they
are Divine Systems ; in the Spiritual Heavens they are His Sons,
the Immortals, the Christs of God.
That Star was a Soul let dovm from the Heavens. When it was
on the earth it was as a Ughted torch. Upon the Earth it feU in the
Uves of the Oblation, and through its faU the streams of thought
that fed the Sea (the Asteal world) were purified.
* The unveiUng, for purposes of manifestation of the Lord ¦vision
within the Soul, the Light of the Mind, and the glory of the twelve
Y — I 341

The Apocalypse
is upon them in which the wickedness of the wicked
shall be overthrown, and the dominion of the Beast
Lucifer yDf^o opposeth God shall he cast out for ever, and the
of-the Beast slain.' '
Morning When the flfth Angel sounded forth the message
of the Highest, I beheld a Star of the Heavens, but one
which had fallen upon the Earth : it was Lucifer,
once the Star of the Morning"
And he held the key of the abyss wherein the mystery
of iniquity had its dwelling ; and with the key he
unlocked the pit of the abyss.
And there issued from it clouds of smoke like that
which proceedeth from a great furnace ; and it filled
the air and darkened it, and obscured the light of the
Sun. Then out of the smoke came forms like great locusts
and scorpions, having power to sting and hurt ; and
these went forth to give torment unto all the dwellers
upon the Earth, but they had not the power to hurt
and destroy the pastures and trees of those who had
not the mark of the Beast upon them ; only those who
were not sealed bf God were they able to torment, for
they struck them as fhe scorpion striketh.
And many of the forms were like horses prepared
for battle ; and these wore crowns which looked like
gold, but were not, and they had the faces of men. And
they took the adornment of women, and their glory ;
for they had power like a lion.'
There was one who reigned ove" them all, even the
Star of the Morning which had fallen upon the Earth,
Lucifer ; hut they named him Abaddon, for he was
the Destroyer.
At the sounding forth of the message of the sixth
Angel, I heard a Voice speaking from between the
Horns of the Golden Altar where God was seated, and
it said : ' Unloose the four Angels who are bound by
the great river Euphrates'
And the four Angels were unloosed, for they had been
kept iti waiting unto the hour of that day in which
342

NOTES.
Stars or Christhood attributes -with which in Christhood the Soul
is crovimed.
» This is the Messenger — not one of the seven Angels of the Inner
most Sphere, but one nevertheless sent vrith a message from the
Throne of the Eternal One. Such a messenger is one who is over
shadowed from the Divine Realm. He flies anud the Heavens ;
that is, he has his dwelUng there. Though on the Earth-planes, he
rises into the Heavens for all His visions that are to be interpreted.
Such a messenger has appeared, and the message is being promul
gated. And woe unto those who hear not to observe -the message,
for upon them the times vrill bring woe. For the message is one
unto purification pf life, the birth of God in the Soul, and the service
begotten of His Love and Radiance ¦within.
For those who cannot or vriU not respond to purity, love and
¦wisdom — ^the Divine Life, Love and Light — but who persist in
foUovring the beast of materiality, shaU find Ufe overthrown for
them. For the day of God is upon this world in which all wickedness
shall be consumed in the furnace of purification.
" Who was Lucifer, once Star of the morning, bright and beautiful
star ? O the sad history which he has caused to be written since
the day when he went out from the Presence of the Lord to found
another kingdom I It was a day of mourning in the Heavens when
he went away, falUng from his high estate. He was the once glorious
mind of the Planet, the reflector or light-bearer. His place was in
the high Heavens (Planetary). " O Lucifer ! How thou art faUen,"
exclaimed the Prophet, " behold how thou whose office once was
within the Heavens, hast descended into the state of HeU (darkness)!"
He was also the Angel of the outermost spheres, because his
ministry was amongst those. In his faUen state he is Abaddon
the Destroyer, because through the change in him the outer and
middle spheres were also changed. The peace upon the earth was
destroyed, for magnetic antagonisms ensued, foUowed by conflicts
the most unimaginable, so terrible were they.
The abyss was the new state generated upon the middle kingdom
now kno-wn as the Astral. It became the seat of most awful powers
and principalities. Lucifer had the key, for it was the mind that
fashioned all of them, and it is the mind who lets them loose. The
mystery of the world's iniquity has been hidden -within its realm.
» The opening of the pit of the abyss, or the unloosening of the
evil magnetic potencies gathered there, led to the most fearful
conditions upon the outer planes. The clouds of smoke are the
dense vapours, the spiritual mists whose miasmic elements not only
poisoned the thoughts, desires and feeUngs of the people who were
subject to them, but caused the obscuration of all spiritual light.
The forms said to issue from the smoke represent the most e-vU
343

The Apocalypse
the sign of the Day of God should appear, and the year
of the Redeemed should come.'
The Conflict And when the four Angels were loosed, I beheld
Heawns*^^ grea^ armies of horsemen, ten thousand times ten
and the thousand, going forth to battle with those forms which
HeUs }iad come out of the smoke that ascended from the
pit of the abyss ; and these had upon them breastplates
the colour of hyacinth, and they appeared as if they
were emitting fire."
From their mouths proceeded a flame of flre, and
it scorched those who loved to do wickedness ; for
they fought against those forms which had issued
from the pit and which stung like scorpions and
destroyed as locusts ; and they drove them down again
into the abyss to overwhelm them that they may have
no more power for ever.'
Then I beheld a great Angel descending from the
innermost sphere in a cloud ; upon his head a rain
bow rested. His face was as the Sun for brightness,
and his feet were resting upon pillars of flre.*
And the Angel descended until he reached the sea
of the Earth, and he stood with his right foot upon
it, and he spake in a great voice ; and when he spake,
the seven Thunders gave utterance, but their utterance
was sealed up for a time.'
And the Angel raised Ms right hand to the Heavens
and spake the Word of Him who liveth for evermore,
the Creator of all the worlds and the Nourisher of all
Life upon them ; and the word which he spake was that
the end of ihe time had come, and that its reign should
he no longer.^
And the Angel carried in his right hand a Book,
and it contained the Mystery of God spoken of by
His Prophets and Seers, ihe Good Tidings concerning
the finding again of Israel and the Redemption of
Judah, and the Restoration of lerusalem with the
restitution of all things.
And I was commanded to receive the Book from
the Angel who held it in his right hand, and as I took
344

NOTES.
things, thought forms of low desire, the perverted passional nature,
pride, dominion vrith oppression. With the sting of the Scorpion
they smote, tormenting and destroying the people.
And in these days the results may be vritnessed upon the outer
planes. The very forms and powers and conduct are significant.
1 The great river Euphrates symboUzes the Spirit. Of the four
rivers in the Garden of Eden, the four flovring from one central
fountain, it flowed Eastwards. That meant towards the Divine. Itwas
not the river that divided the innermost from the outermost, Uke
the Jordan ; but it was the river or Divine Stream vrithin the Soul.
Beside that river in the interior of man's spiritual being, and
also in that of the Planet Soul, the four Angels or Potencies of the
four-fold Kingdom and the Life of it, had been bound. So fettered
were they that they could not perform their ministry and bring to
the Soul and the World the Life of the Spirit. For these Angels
were and are the four Divine Elements whose polarization constitute
the man a Uving Soul, and whose ministry accompUshes Divinity
in him : and in the Planet they are those flnest elements which
are begotten of its Divine Status.
" The multitude of horsemen represent the marveUous effect
of the loosening of the four Divine Elements vrithin the Soul and
the Planetary hfe ; for the great multitude is composed of purified
minds, minds whose colour is as hyacinth, a pure electric blue, the
symbol of devotion to the Highest. And they were so charged with
magnetic auric power, that it appeared as if they were emitting fire.
For the Horse is hieroglyph of the Mind, the Breastplate the emblem
of Divine Guardianship.
' These heavenly armies of purified Uves and Divine Potencies
had issuing from them a Flame of Fire, symboUzing the utterance
of the Spirit. And they made battle against the powers that issued
from the abyss, and extinguished them.
This mighty conflict now proceeds apace. The Hosts of the Lord
are upon the upper planes of the Planet, vaUantly contending against
the evil powers let loose, and driving them down to that state in
which they vrill be overwhelmed and blotted out.
* One in whom were the Elohim. He reflected the glory of all the
Elohim, for He was crowned with the Spectium of the Divine King
dom in the form of a Rainbow. He was also glorious as the Sun,
and He rested upon two pillars of Fire, indicating what His mission
was. For He was and is Adonai, the Lord of Glory, whose Presence
overshadows the Soul. His feet stand on the two pUlars of the
Divine Mystery contained in the Divine Love and Di-vine Wisdom.
5 At His Voice the seven Voices (Elohim) utter the Word. They
are the Messengers in the Heavens, of the Mysteries of the Father-
Mother. The seaUng up of these is the -withholduig of their inner-
345

The Apocalypse
it from him, he said unto me : ' Truly it shall be most
sweet unto thee to eat of, hut when thou hast eaten it.
The bitterness shall it bring into thy life;' and it was so.
Measuring even as the Angel said.'
Temple of Then He who sat upon the Throne with the Lamb
God said unto me : ' Thou must yet prophesy concerning
many things, and proclaim them unto peoples and
nations. Arise and measure the Temple of God, the
Altar, and they who worship within it. And the
court that is without and which has been trodden
down by the Gentiles also measure, for it must not be
left unmeasured, though the nations who have laid
waste the Holy City have polluted it'
And the Rod of the measure of God was given unto
me with which to measure the Temple, and its Altar,
and all who worship therein."
Then the Voice of Him who sat upon the Throne
heard I saying : ' Behold, my two witnesses whom I
sent to prophesy for me, and to make known unto the
nations the Living Way ! For forty and two months
did they prophesy, clothed in the garments which those
wear who mourn.'
These were the two Olive Branches witnessing upon
the Earth for the Lord, the two Light-bearers testifying
of Him.
The Two And as they testified, there came a heast up from
Witnesses the abyss, and it persecuted them and made war upon
them and killed them ; and they lay in the great city
which is spiritually known as Sodom and Egypt, the
great city wherein the Lord Himself was crucified.
And the peoples and tribes and nations of all tongues
did look upon their dead bodies for the three days and
a portion of a day, during which the Oblation for the
sins of these peoples was heing made; but after the
three days and the portion of a day had been accom
plished, and the Oblation for sin made, then by the
Holy Breath of the Most High One these two witnesses
of God rose upon their feet to renew their testimony.
And from within the Temple they prophesied concerning
the Mystery of God and its unveiling.'
346

NOTES.
most significance untU the day when they may be unveUed.
The right foot of the Angel standing upon the sea of the Earth
denotes power manifested upon the Astral or Middle Kingdom.
This is in harmony vrith the tremendous Divine Agencies operating
upon that realm to drive out and overthrow the evil and vricked
powers whose habitations are there.
« The end of the era. The old is passing away, the new era has
come. The reign or dominion of the Astral Principahties is coming
to an end. And the Mystery of God is being unveiled now.
' The Book of the Mystery of God given to any Soul to eat, repre
sents vrithin that Soul the process of recovery by which the Divine
Mysteryof Life in the Soul and the Planet, not to nanie other systems,
is unveiled so that it is revealed. No one can give such a Book
to the Soul but the Angel of His Presence, for it is from Adonai alone
that the Mystery of Being can be unveiled and revealed through
the Logos within.
Now this Book contained the Mystery which had been hidden
throughout long ages in which the history of this world as a spiritual
or Soul system was to be found. In it were comprised the histories
of the Kingdoms of Israel (the Christhood Order) and Judah (this
world), and the process of finding and redeeming them both.
Though it is indeed sweet to be the servant of the Most High
and to receive from the hand of His Angel that great multiple Mystery,
yet the Book was so full of sorrow and the things concerning the
sorrow, that its contents were Marah to the Soul — full of bitterness.
For the contents of the Book filled the whole being of the Master —
I6ann6s — -with intense anguish. For it also contained in its hidden
depths the Mystery of the Oblation.
" The Temple of God is the Soul, Planetary and Individual. And
in the use of the expression here, it is the Temple of Solomon that
is alluded to. For that Temple was not any earthly house, but
the Soul in Christhood of a high order. The Altar was the Ark
Pvershadpwed by the Shechinah or Presence. The outer court which
was trodden down of the GentUes, was the body in its functions
and attributes ; for these had been dethroned and subjugated by
the outward powers, put to unla-wful uses, and so desecrated.
The whole Temple was to be measured even to the outer court.
And it was to be measured vrith the Rod of the measure of God.
This meant that the ReaUzation of God by the Soul was and is the
tiue measure or fulness of Life. It is Z66 in beautiful fulness, and
is the measure of Christhood or the fuU-grovm man.
^ Who were the two vritnesses ? Many have witnessed for God
during the three Naronic Cycles which have passed since the days
of the Manifestatipn, but few have witnessed as His special Messen
gers ; for few have been ready to hear vrith the understanding
347

The Apocalypse

The Voice
-within the
Temple

The Woman
Clothed¦with the
Sun

Then came the sounding forth of the message of the
seventh Angel ; and when he had proclaimed it, a
great Voice within the Temple said : ' Now is the hour
when the Kingdoms of this world shall become again
the Kingdom of God and His Christ, and His shall
be the regnancy for evermore.' '
And at the sound of this Voice the four and twenty
Elders which sit upon the thrones around the Throne
of the Eternal One, bowed down before Him worship-
fully, saying :
' We give Thee thanks, 0 Lord God Omnipotent, who
was, and is, and is now about to come ; for Thou art
the King Eternal, Immortal and Glorious, doing
wonders for all Thy children, enriphing Thy servants
whose awe of Thee within them is blessed, redeeming
Thy oppressed children, and overthrowing the works of
those who do iniquity and hurt the Earth.' "
Then the Heavens were opened that the Temple
of God could be beheld ; and within the Temple there
was to be seen the Ark of His Covenant. And there
were heard the voices of the seven Thunders, and
these were followed hy glorious radiations as when it
lighteneth. And the Earth was shaken to its foundations.'
After these things I saw upon the Heavens a most
wonderful sign : it was that of a Woman standing in
light as if she were clothed with the Sun. Upon the
Moon her feet did rest ; and she was crowned with
twelve Stars.*
The Woman was as one who travailed in great
pain and longed to be delivered, for she was to bring
forth a Man-child, who was to make manifest that
Divine One who was about to come to govern the people
with the Rod of His Power.'
But there also appeared this other wonder : there
arose a Dragon which took upon itself to persecute
the Woman and destroy the Man-child which she
was bringing forth.
The Dragon had seven heads and ten horns, and
was crowned with seven crowns ; and it made war
348

NOTES.
what they would have had to say. Even now after the three days
and portion of a day have passed, and the two Messengers have
been raised up from the dead to bear vritness for God, few are vriUing
to foUow that witness into the fuU Light.
On the Mystic planes the two vritnesses are the Intuition purified
and the Understanding Ulumined. On the outer planes these two
are manifested through aU those who are true Messengers.
1 This is the message of the Angel of the innermost sphere.
The Crown of all things, in both Planet and Soul, is the coming
of the. Kingdom of God : for the Soul it is the reaUzing of the
Christhood in those who once knew it ; for the Planet it is the
Kingdom of God and the Heavens coming into the life of all the
chUdren. For the Kingdom of the Heavens is the atmosphere
generated from the ways of love and purity. It is the regnancy of
God as righteousness, tiuth and goodness. In this Elohistic message
we see the prophecy of the days in which the Planet would be perfectly
restored. And the coming of that pristine glory is hastening, for now
is the hour in which His Christs are being awakened, to become once
more the vehicles of a glorious manifestation.
" If there is one thought more than any other specially emphasized
in aU the Logia spoken by the Master, it is this. To Him it was
ever the Supreme One, the Father-Mother, who accomplished all
things in and through His children. There was always absent
the personal and even the individual Soul equation. The Most
Blessed One was All in All. And in the Apocalyptic vision this is
specially evident in the Visions relating to the innermost spheres.
' It is the opening of the Heavens of the Soul also wherein the
Temple of God is, and the manifestation of the Glory of that sacred
Ark, the hearing vrithin of the Sevenfold Voice of Elohim, the
beholding of the Radiance of the Lord Presence within. When this
takes place for a Soul, the earthly elements are shaken to their
foundations ; and through the ministry of such Souls, the foundations
of the whole Earth are moved.
* This is a Vision of Divine Christhood. Woman is a symbol of
the Soul. She is the Intuition. Clothed ¦with the Sun she is fuUy
iUumined from the Lord Presence. The Radiance is vrithin her,
and she is transfigured. The Moon upon which her feet rest is the
Soul's higher mind or reason. Both Moon and Feet represent the
Understanding ; but the Feet also symbolize the ways of life, and
here signify that these are the ways of an iUumined Understanding.
The Stars are the Twelve Christhood Attiibutes.
' This refers to a high manifestation of Christhood, the revelation
¦in life, in concrete form, of the Divine Man. It is through all Souls
who are able to rise into such a high degree of consciousness that
the Divine Presence is to be manifested and the Rod of His Power
349

The Apocalypse
with the woman, and drew down unto his kingdom
many of the Stars of the Heavens.'
The Pre- And the Eternal One caught up into the Heavens of
servation His dwelling the Man-child born unto the woman until
Woman ^^^ ^^^ °f ^^^ manifestation should come when he
and ChUd should again appear. -
And the Woman was preserved by the Eternal One
within the wilderness ' whither she fled because of the
persecution of the Dragon, until the Dragon was cast
out of the Heavens ; for Michael and the Angels over
threw its power and all its works within the Heavens.
And the great Dragon was cast down, the old serpent
who is named the Devil, and Satan, the Deceiver of the
whole world, he was cast down out of the Heavens of
the Earth ; and with him his angels were also cast out.*
Then spake the great Voice from between the four
Living Ones, and it said :
' Now is come the Salvation and the Power in the
Kingdom of our God and His Christ ; for He hath
put down the authority and dominion of the adversary
of His children, even of him who accused the Brethren
and persecuted them, turning their day of manifestation
into a night of sorrow.
But through the Blood of the Lamb have they over
come him ; and in the day of their testimony they
loved not their lives, but gave them even unto the death
of all they most loved.'
Rejoice, therefore, 0 ye Heavens, and ye who taber
nacle in them, and give Praise unto Him who sitteth
upon the Throne in the midst of the thrones, the Eternal
One, ever Blessed.'
Now, when the Dragon saw how he had heen over
thrown by Michael and the Angels, and cast out of the
Heavens of the Earth, he was filled with wrath ; and he
persecuted the woman who brought forth the Man-child.
And to the woman were given two wings, great as
those of the Eagle, to enable her to fiy unto her own
place and be nourished until the time for the new
manifestation. 350

NOTES.
revealed ; for the Rod of Power, which is said to have been in the
Ark, which also divided the waters, blossomed, and brought living
waters out of the rock, is the Power of the Divine Love.
1 The Dragon symbolizes oppression and that which oppresses.
It is the hierogljT)h of the Western Mind, the materialistic mind
• that oppresses the Soul and destroys Christhood.
The Dragon or Materialistic Spirit always persecutes the woman —
the Intuitional power within the system of the Soul. When applied
in a Planetary sense it may readily be recognised ; and it will be most
obvious when related to the ecclesiastical systems of the past and
present, and the political systems which have oppressed all the
nations. And in these latter days there may be ¦witnessed the
cumulative effects upon the peoples of these systems.
He has, by means of his power, brought do^wn into his systems
to follow His ways, even those who were as the Stars in the Firmament,
Souls in whom the Light of Life once shone.
His seven heads are the seven planes of life upon which he has
exercised his power ; and the ten horns are the five senses in their
twofold manifestation, each having two modes, as these acknowledge
the reign of the Dragon, for in doing so they become horns of power.
" The child born of the Woman is the Christ who, when manifested
again, is to rule by the rod of Divine Power. But, until the day
for the manifestation arrives, it must needs be that Christ be preserved
within the Heavens of the Divine ; for the Dragon would seek to
destroy Him.
' There are many things of a hidden order impUed here. It
means the changed state of the middle kingdom, for the woman to
be preserved ¦within it ; for it was that Kingdom that was as a
Wildemess. But it Ukevrise signifies the work that had to be accomplished
there because of the persecution of the Dragon, and the overthrow
of that power -within the Planetary Heavens.
* Michael and His Angels made war upon the Dragon and his
Angels ; that is, the Lord as the Omnipotent One through the
ministry of His Heavenly Hosts, drove out the Dragon-powers from
the Heavens of the Planet, and threw them upon the outer planes
to be ultimately destroyed. This process has been proceeding all
through this era during which the Oblation has been accomplished,
the effects of which are now manifest in the purification of the several
spheres vrithin the Planetary Heavens, and the breaking up of aU
the Dragon elements upon the lower spheres and outer planes. For
the conflict is stiU in process, and the Heavens are now being fuUy
cleared of all the evil principalities and powers that reigned therein.
" Herejn is forcibly expressed the sublime acts of sacrifice made by
the menlbers of the Order of the Ancient Christhood when they
351

Censers of
Fu-e

The Apocalypse
But the old serpent, the Dragon, caused waters to
pour forth after the woman to overwhelm her even as a
The Seven river carricth away those who cannot resist its current.
Angels vrith But the earth helped the woman, for it opened itself
to receive the waters of the Dragon, and swallowed
them : so the Dragon was more wroth with the woman,
and made war with all who sought to keep the com
mandments of God, and hold sacred the testimony
concerning Jesus Christ. And he waged his war
against them upon the borders of the sea which en
compassed the Earth.'
And I beheld yet another sign in the Heavens, which
was marvellous in its meaning and great in its issues.
Seven Angels had given to them seven censers contain
ing the fire from the Altar of God within the innermost
place. And these were to cast the contents of the
censers upon the earth."
And with this there appeared a sea of crystal wherein
the fire was reflected ; and upon it there stood those
who had overcome the influence of the Beast, who had
not worshipped his image, nor borne upon them the
mark of his number.' And they carried with them
harps of praise to God, and sang the song of Moses
and of the Lamb :
' Great and marvellous are Thy works. Lord of the
Heavenly Hosts, Thou Almighty One / Righteous
and True art Thou, 0 King of all Ages / Who would
not have Thee in holy awe, 0 Lord Most High, and
worship Thy hallowed name ! All the nations shall
yet come and how in worship before Thee, when the
righteousness of Thine acts are made manifest.'
Then the Tabernacle of Testimony within the
Temple was opened, and from out of it there appeared
the Seven Angels who bore the seven censers of flre ;
these were arrayed in white linen adorned witih most
precious stones, whose radiance was pure and bright,
and girt about the breasts with golden girdles. And
one of the four living creatures who were before the
Throne of God, gave unto the seven Angels seven
352

NOTES.
yielded up the state of their Christhood which they loved so much,
in order to minister unto the children of this Planet.
» The Woman who bears the Christ who also becomes the reigning One
is the Virgin Soul ; and to such a Soul is given the power to ascend
unto her own Kingdom, for the Wings are Divine Powers in her.
The Waters poured forth from the mouth of the Dragon are
Asteal teachings. Waters are symbolical of truths. Poured forth
from the Dragon who is the oppressor and deceiver of the Soul, the
Waters signify impure or corrupted teachings ; astral representations
of Divine Things ; the teachings of false science ; the interpretations
given by the materialistic systems which pose as the interpreters
of the Divine Love and Wisdom ; the false views of the meaning
of Jesushood and Christhood, and the perversion of the vision of life
given by the Master during the days of the blessed Manifestation.
These are the waters the Dragon has spued out of his mouth ever
since the Manifestation, and which, in great volume, have been even
as a river carrying away all who were subject to the Dragon-power.
The awful cataclysms manifest upon the earth just now of a social
and racial order testify how fully the prophecy in this vision has
been fulfilled ; for the outer planes are those where the Dragon
now hcis his power. The Earth has received his outpourings, as he has
been brought low by means of the Divine conflict in the Heavens.
And though he yet has power to persecute, it is much more limited, and
can only reach the outer planes or borders of the great Astral Sea.
The persecution and oppression of those who bear testimony for
the holy estates of Jesus Christ, are manifest in our midst.
" Who were those Angels whose sacred office it was to take the
seven censers containing the Fire of God from off the Altar that
was ¦within the Most Holy Place ? They were the Elohim, the seven
Creative Powers of the Most High, the seven great Redeeming
Potencies operating within the Soul. They are more than Angels,
or even Archangels ; for by means of them Angels and Archangels
perform their ministry. The Judgments of God are poured out upon
the Earth by Himself ; for upon every plane of experience and con
sciousness He manifests Himself through the Seven Divine Spirits.
The seven censers of Fire from the Altar symbolize the Fire of
the Divine Energy accommodated to each plane of consciousness
represented by each of the Elohe : for the Fire of God is none other
than the Mystery of the Divine Love in operation upon each plane,
purifying, energizing and illumining.
• The Sea of Crystal is a hieroglyph representing the Divine Sea
of Knowledge vrithin the Soul and the Planet. It was transparent,
because Divine Knowledge is so beautifully spiritual that it is
pure, free from all Astral and even Occult influences, and transcen-
dentally greater than knowledges from those realms. And it reflected
z 353

The Apocalypse
howls full of the judgment of Him who liveth evermore.
But the Temple became filled with the smoke from the
The Seven seven bowls, that the Power and the Glory of God could
Di^vine no more be seen ; nor could any one enter into the
Judgments temple again until the seven Angels had poured out
the fires of judgment upon the earth.'
Then there spake a mighty Voice from out the
midst of the Temple, and it commanded the seven
Angels to go forth with their bowls of fire and pour
them over the earth. And they went forth on their
ministry' And the first Angel poured out the contents of his
bowl : and the fire searched the lives of all men and
women who dwelt upon the earth, and filled with
pain those who had the mark of the Beast and who
worshipped his power.'
The second Angel poured out his bowl upon the
waters of the sea, which had become as blood ; and in
which all Souls had died ; and the waters were deeply
troubled at the outpouring of judgment upon them.
But they were cleansed and the sea purified of its
blood, so that Souls could live again within its waters.*
And the third Angel emptied his bowl upon the
tributaries of the sea whose waters had been turned
into blood, and the voice of the Angel said : 'Righteous
art Thou, 0 most Holy One, and all Thy ways are
done in righteousness. Upon these waters hath the
blood of Thy prophets been poured out to purify them,
for even Thy Saints have been drunken with the power
of them. May these rivers of the sea once more be
come pure as in the days that were of old time.' And
the Voice within the Temple spake from the altar,
saying : ' Yea, 0 Lord God, the Almighty One ; for
Thy judgments are unto truth and righteousness.' '
"The bowl of the fourth Angel was then emptied
upon the fire which had searched all Souls and made
many blaspheme the name of the Most High One ;
for it prevented them from repenting of their ways and
giving themselves to the life that glorified God. And
the power of the fire to search was destroyed, and its
heats extinguished.^ 354

NOTES.
the radiance of the Fire ; for Divine Knowledge truly reflects the
Love, Radiance and Life of the Highest. But the Sea of Crystal
Ukevrise symbolizes the perfect conditions vrithin the Soul in the high
Christhood state in which all the elements before the throne of the
Most High One reflect the glory of the seven sacred Fires.
1 The opening of the Tabernacle of Testimony vrithin the Temple
indicates one of the most profound Mysteries of the Soul and the
Planet. It is the opening of the Most Holy Place wherein are to be
found all the records of the history of the Soul and the Planet.
There may Elohim be found and known. The Seven Spirits of the
Lord operate from vrithin that Tabernacle. Their ministry upon
all the planes proceedeth from that sacred centre. For in Christhood
the seven are reaUzed ¦within the Soul, so that comes into the con
sciousness of the Divine Pleroma or Fulness. And in the Planetary
Order they become the Angels of the Seven Spheres.
Their raiment was the Glory of God, the Light of His Radiance. And
the precious stones are meant to express the seven sacred tinctures
which they embody ; for each Elohe is one of the Divine Tinctures.
The Seven Bowls containing Judgment symbolize the Cup of Life
upon the seven planes, and hence the ministry of each of the Elohe.
The smoke simply impUes the veiUng of the Mystery of the Divine
Way. Until the Divine Ministry through the Elohim upon the
seven planes, no one could reach the high state of Divine Christhood
so as to enter fully into the Temple.
" Whosoever has once heard that Voice will herein understand.
It is not m5rthical as many suppose ; nor objective to the Soul, as
many imagine. It is a most profound reality within the Soul ; and
the Awe of it is overwhelming.
' God is a consuming Fire, but only in a purifying sense. The Tree
of Life vrithin us is enveloped in His Flame. The Fire energizes and
iUumines the Tree of Life within us ; and it also searches and tries
the ways of man.
Who amongst men and women are truly blessed as they foUow
the ways of the Beast of materiality, and worship the things of
outward sense ? The world is full of the groaning of their misery.
' The Astral and elemental waters : for the great sea of blood
in which all Souls died in a spiritual sense, is the Astral. It is the
Red Sea. Its waters are Astral knowledges and influences, full of
impure desire and feeUng and perverted vision. To purify that Sea
¦within the Planet the Oblation was made ; and through its puriflca
tion Souls are able to live again vrithin its waters. Within the Soul
system there is the correspondence to that Sea.
5 All the Asteal influences and powers of a material and elemental
nature which have acted as tributaries or feeders of the Astral realm.
These are as rivers to the inland Sea.
« This is a hieroglyph of the extinction of the Astral Fires, those
355

The Apocalypse
Then did the fifth Angel pour out the fire which
his bowl contained, and it fell upon the throne of the
The Seven Beast, and upon his kingdom of darkness. For the
Divine reign of the Beast had filled many with sore disease,
Ju gmen s ^^^ made them cry out because of their pains, and to
attribute these to the Most High One, so that in the
darkness they blasphemed the name of the Holy One.
And the throne of the Beast was consumed away,
and his kingdom overthrown.'
And the sixth Angel poured out the fulness of his
bowl upon the great river, the Euphrates, the waters
of which had been dried up. And from its source
the waters came again, and with their coming the
way was got ready for the approach of the Kings of
the East who come from the Sun."
And at that time there went forth three evil spirits,
one from the Dragon, one from the Beast, and one
from the False Prophet ; and these worked signs and
wonders amongst the people to deceive them, for they
made war against the coming of the Day of God.
And these evil spirits gathered the people who believed
in them unto the place of Armageddon.'
When these things had been accomplished, the
seventh Angel poured out his bowl upon the atmo
sphere ; and the Voice of Him who sat upon the throne
within the Temple spake. And with the sound of
His Voice the Temple was filled with the Light of His
Glory, and the seven thunders spake, saying ; ' It is
done.' And the earth was shaken in its foundations
more greatly than it has been for ages upon ages.*
Then the Voice of Him who sat upon the Throne
within the Temple spake, saying : ' Behold ! I come
to quicken and make new all things. Blessed be all who
watch, and who keep their raiment unspotted. For
these cover up the nakedness and shame of those who
have been unclothed through the wickedness of all who
have worshipped the heast.'
And amid the quaking of the Earth, the great City
of Desolation fell, and with it all the kings and do
minions in whom its rule prevailed.
356

NOTES.
fires kindled through misdirection and use of the passional nature
and the desire. They are the fires that smite by day, and make
the mind which should be as a Moon, to smite in its night.
1 In the system of the Soul the Beast represents the lower mind
in a fallen and degraded state, and in the Planet it symboUzes the
faUen middle kingdom. The Beast, as elsewhere we have shown,
is the hieroglyph for materiality and sensuality, and its throne is
in the lower mind of the human system and the middle kingdom of
the Planet. It is not a true part of the creative operation of Elohim,
but the resultant of a wrong direction of mind and desire. And, as
issues of the evil conditions, have arisen the gross materializing and
sensualizing systems represented in the abattoirs, shambles, dis
tilleries, breweries, wine-palaces, and the awful deeds of ¦wickedness
generated through the prevalence of these.
The diseases by which mankind has been afflicted have been
begotten and maintained amid these terrible systems of evil. For
the existence of disease is due to wrong spiritual conditions, indeed,
to the inversion of spiritual polarity. Yet it is attributed to God !
All the true reform movements are contributing to the overthrow
of the power of the kingdom of the Beast.
" The Euphrates is the great river of the Divine Spirit within the
Soul whose waters are Life ; and within the Planet it is the Divine
Life-stream which nourisheth in a soulic sense all life. The waters
had been dried up, because all spiritual power had been withdrawn
on account of the reign of the Beast in high places.
The reflow of the Waters is the outpouring of the Spirit upon both
the Soul and the Planet — the new Avatar ; and, ¦with that outpouring,
the return of the Christs — the Kings of the East and the Sun.
^ This trinity of evil corresponds to the inversion of the trinity
of good, the degraded desire, the inverted love principle, and the
perverted intuitive powers. The result is revealed in the false love
of dominion and rule, the ambition that realizes itself through
oppression and unrighteousness ; the false concept of the uses of the
beautiful love-principle and passional nature which have led to such
disaster upon the whole of the planes of life ; and the perverted
vision of the meaning of life, both as to its origins and its ultimates,
its nature and its tianscendent possibilities, the path it should have
followed and was meant to walk in, the only true way of attainment.
Armageddon is vrith us now. It has been fought upon the heights
of the Astral realms ; it is now being fought upon its lower reaches
and outer planes. The evil trinity is being overthrovvm by the Divine
Trinity : hate, darkness and death vrill be extinguished through
the triumphant Love, Light and Life of God.
* Here the hieroglyph is difficult to express ; for whilst the
Planetary atmosphere is easily understandable, what is meant is
z— I 357

The Apocalypse
Then I beheld a Beast rising out of the sea that
encompassed the Earth, having seven heads and ten
The Beast homs ; Upon the horns were ten diadems, and upon
that rose fhe heads were written blasphemous things.'
the Sea The Beast was like a leopard in nature, he had
the feet of a bear and the mouth of a lion : unto him
did the Dragon give power, regnancy and authority."
And one of his heads was as though it had been
wounded unto death, hut was healed again from its
wounding ; and then all the dwellers within the Earth
were filled with wonder, and worshipped the Dragon
because he gave authority unto the Beast : for they
said : ' Who is like the Beast for greatness and power,
and who is able to make war with him ? ' '
And there was given unto the Beast a spirit that
spoke things great and blasphemous, and he had the
authority of the Dragon to continue his works for the
forty times of the Oblation.
And he blasphemed the Name of the Most High
One, and the Tabernacle which He had fashioned for
the dwellers upon the Earth ; and he made war upon
the Saints that he might overcome them, and over every
tribe and people, tongue and nation did he gain
authority.* And from all these did he claim worship ; and I
beheld how those whose names were not found written
in the Book of Life opened by the Lamb who had been
slain, gave worship unto him.
Let him who hath the ear to hear, understand the
mystery of the Beast.
Whosoever foUoweth the Beast, into captivity he
goeth ; for the Beast maketh captive all who so willeth
to follow him. And the sword with which he slayeth
he causeth to pierce those whom he maketh captive.
Herein is tried the patience and faith of the Saints.
Then I beheld another Beast coming up out of the
Earth ; he had two horns like a Lamb, but he spake
as the Dragon. 358

NOTES.
not that which is known as the atmosphere, but the Auric body.
It is the atmosphere that surrounds the Soul itself upon the seventh
plane ; and in the case of the Planet it signifles its spiritual realms.
With the changing of that atmosphere vrithin the Soul, new Heavens
appear, and as a result new earth life. And so of the Planet. It
is the issue of the conflict, the ultimate of the Redemption.
1 The Sea that encompassed the Earth is the Astral, the sea of blood
and mirages. It was the corresponding power to that of the Dragon,
the one representing the sensuahzing and materializing forces, the
other the oppressive ruling mind. Both had seven heads, for they
operated upon the seven spheres of the middle kingdom ; and both
had ten homs or attributes, symboUzing the a^wful degradation of
the attributes of the Soul and the Planet.
" He was cruel and treacherous as a leopard, stealthy and crafty
as a bear, powerful and destructive as a Uon ; just what all sensual
things are. They are alluring and deceitful, treacherous and cruel,
powerful to destioy and ¦without mercy, the whole genius of the
Soul and the Planet.
Even as the lower intellectual mind (the Dragon) has reigned, so
has this sensuahzing power, for he derives his authority and
regnancy from the Dragon.
' The wounded head was the power that was broken by means
of the Christhood ; for in the state represented by the Manifestation
the power of the Beast was over-thrown for a time. There was
one who conquered, and wounded the chief head of the Beast. And
others overcame also, and in doing so wounded the Beast in his head.
And had the Christhood been permitted to prevail, that wounding
would not have been healed. But the betrayal of the Christ Vision
enabled the Beast to have his wound healed. It prevented the
arising of the Christhood and the overthrow of the sensualizing powers.
It gave a false direction to the intuitional and passional natures, and
brought dovra the things that were highest to become of the lowest.
That of which the Manifestation was the prophecy was suspended
in its realization until these days. Not until the Oblation had been
fully accomplished could the prophecy find embodiment and fulfll-
ment. And this could be done only through the overthrow of the
Beast upon his ovm kingdom, and the wounding of all his heads by
means of the changes effected in his seats of power (the seven spheres
of the Astral), and the extinction by the process of transmutation,
of the greater of his emissaries.
In both the individual Soul system and that of the Planet is this
hieroglyph true ; and in the case of Him who bore the awful burden
of the Oblation, it had a meaning such as no Soul could possibly
imagine, and of a nature that we cannot chronicle.
* Here may be discerned the path of the Oblation in the Soul's
359

The Apocalypse
And he had the like authority to the first Beast, and
exercised it in his sight, and he influenced the dwellers
The Lamb on the Earth to give worship unto the first Beast.
that spake And the second Beast wrought great signs and made
Dragon ^^^ ^^ /^^^ Upon men out of the Heavens of the Planet.
By these signs he sought the worship of the dwellers
upon the Earth, and did cause them to fashion an
image of the first Beast.
And when the image of him was fashioned he gave
life unto it, and power to speak, and he also made it to
bring upon those who would not worship the Beast
of which it was the image, much tribulation, pain,
and sorrow.
He even gave unto it so great power that it imposed
upon the weak and the strong, the rich and the im
poverished, the freedom to make bondservants, and to
cause them to commune and trade only with all those
who had the mark of the Beast upon their foreheads,
and who rendered unto him worship.'
Herein is Wisdom : who hath the understanding
that can interpret these things ? '
For the Beast had a number which he marked upon
the forehead of all whom he led into captivity, and
who rendered worship unto him.
Now, the number of the Beast was six hundred,
sixty and six.'
Then I saw the Lamb who had been slain standing
upon the Mount Zion, and with him the one hundred,
^i^i ^'^f*^ fo'yty and four thousand of the children of Israel,
twelve thousand of each tribe, and these had the Name
of the Father-Mother written upon their foreheads.
They were garmented in the white linen which it
becometh the Priests of the Most High to wear ; for
they had washed their raiment in the Blood of the Lamb
of God until it was without blemish.
Now these are they who have not defiled themselves
in the Great Babylon by prostituting the woman in
themselves, hut have remained virgin, holding sacred
the Life Eternal which the Lamb had bestowed upon
360

NOTES.
welfare vrith the emissaries of the Beast. The sensuahzing powers
spake blasphemous things through those who became subject unto
them. And though the wounding of the Beast has been in process
aU through the days of the Oblation, yet he has prevaUed to speak
his vrill through the powers fashioned by him.
But within the Planetary Heavens his power is broken, and soon
it will also be overthrown in the Soul.
1 This other Beast signifies false religious systems. It had the
appearance of a Lamb and had the two horns of the Ram, but had
the voice and speech of the Dragon. It had the like authority
given to it as was given to the first Beast, and wrought sinular wonders
to fill men and women ¦with fear, and cause them to give worship
unto the Beast.
There is a tragic history hieroglyphed here. The system that
arose in the name of the Christhood took for its sjmibol the Lamb.
In the Holy Name of the Most High One it spake ; but its voice was
not that of the Lamb of God (the Divine Love), but that of the Dragon.
It had two horns like a Ram, for it claimed to speak for God, and
judge for Him. For the Ram is the hieroglyph of the Divine King
dom, and the two homs represent the powers of the Divine Love
and Wisdom — the power to redeem and the power to illumine.
Such has been the ecclesiastical system which grew up upon the
Earth, arising out of earthliness, though claiming to have been
begotten of God and appointed His vicegerent.
It has taught the doctrine of fire and filled all whom it has enslaved
vrith dread. And by its ways it has emphasized the work and worship
of the first Beast. For the image of the first Beast is nothing more
than the sensuousness of an astral kind associated with the whole
ecclesiastical system which has captivated and enthralled men and
women. Its emblems, though most sacred in the esoteric sense,
have been degraded in the service of the Beast. Like the Dragon,
it has oppressed, whenever possible, all those who refused to bow
down and worship its image.
" No one could interpret them unless it were given unto such an
one from the Divine realms, for only thence can the true meaning
come of these mysterious hieroglyphs.
They are Soulic, Planetary and Historical ; but the historical is
only the objective expression of things which are first subjective,
and related to the spiritual realms.
' In the Greek, the letters of the term used to express the lower
mind have as their numerical value this number — 666. But it could
not possibly relate to the lower mind as such ; othervrise the Beast
would be a necessary part of the human system, and to condemn
that which is essential in life would be the height of absurdity.
There must be another meaning, and it is found in the state of the
361

The Apocalypse

The Praise
of God
¦within Israel

The Coming
of the
Messenger

them ; for they have not believed in the lie of the false
prophet, so that it has had no place in the testimony
to the 'Word which they have borne.'
These follow the Lamb of God whithersoever He
goeth ; and they sing the song of the Praise of God which
only they, of all who dwell upon the Earth, know :'
and their voices are as the sound of many waters, and
also as sweet Harps making melody.
And they follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth,
and worship the Lord, saying : —
' We praise and magnify Thy Holy Name, 0 Lord
of the heavenly Hosts / Thou wast, and art, and
shalt he evermore the Holy One, the Redeemer of Thy
Saints, the Saviour of all Thy Children.'
And at the sound of their Praise the Four-and-
Twenty Elders bow down to worship the Lamb and the
Lord, saying :
' Alleluia / For the Lord Himself reigneth.'
And the Four Living Creatures likewise bow them
selves before Him and worship, saying :
' Thine, 0 Lord, is an Everlasting Kingdom whose
dominion is from the River of Wisdom unto the River
of Thy Holy Love, and which encompasseth the whole
Heavens wherein Thy Glory shineth and Thy Praise
is heard.'
Then an Angel flew from the mid Heavens to the
Earth, carrying with him the Eternal Gospel ; and
with a great voice he proclaimed the message. And
it was made known unto all who could hear it in every
nation, and tribe, and people, and in their own tongue.
And a great voice was heard crying : ' Fear God,
and render the Glory due unto Him; worship Him
who fashioned the Heavens and the Earth, the Sea and
the Great Deep. The hour is come when His judgment
is to be made manifest.' '
Then there descended another Angel from the Heavens,
and he cried unto the dwellers upon the Earth : ' Fallen
to the depths of the abyss is Babylon the Great, for
she hath made drunk with the wine of her fornications
362

NOTES.
lower mind ; and this corresponds to the Astral or corresponding
Planetary mind.
' The Lamb is the hieroglyph for the Divine Love in its sacrificial
capacity ; the Lamb slain is the sacrifice of that Love. To stand
upon Mount Zion in a resurrected state symbolizes the restoration
of the Christhood after the consummation of the Oblation. It is
the recovery by the Soul of the consciousness of the Divine Love
and Wisdom ; for Zion is the consciousness of the Divine Presence
vrithin, the Mount of the high spiritual estate, the Holy City of the
Lord Presence.
The 144,000 of the Children of Israel represent the Ancient
Christhood Order whose members were the lUuminati, the Seers,
the Prophets, and the true Priests upon the Earth. They were all
in Mediatiorial service in different ways upon the varipus planes.
They were the true Children of Issa, the Holy Spirit ; for the Holy
One was ¦within them in great measure. They were the beautiful
children of Ra, or Rei, or Rae ; for the Radiance of the Divine
Countenance was ¦within them. They were the beloved children of
the Lord, children in whom were Elohim ; for the Lord (El) was
the Glory of their life and the fulness of their days.
The very numbers are significant; for 12 is the number of
Christhood, being the Twelve Labours accomplished, the Twelve
Gates entered and passed through, the Twelve Apostles attained,
every attribute being an Apostle or one sent or consecrated for high
service ; and so they are the Twelve Foundations of the Holy City,
of which more hereafter.
These Children of Issa-Ra-El bore upon their brow the Name of
the Father-Mother, by which we are to understand that His Radiance
shone through them. In priestly raiment were they garmented, for
the raiment of the Christhood is mediatorial. They were the Virgins
of Zion, Souls in whom the true woman was never defiled amid the
corrupting conditions of the Great City or system of Babylon ; for
their intuition was never bought and sold in the religious market,
but was held sacred, foUovring the inner Light whithersoever it led.
Though their outer garments were besmirched ¦with the impurity
of the cpnditipns, their Soul remained Virgin. The false view of
Ufe proclaimed by the False Prophet — the materiaUstic systems,
scientific and ecclesiastical, in their interpretations of life — found
no deep response in them, and had no place in the testimony which
they bore for God. They never had been materiahsts. Always
were they the true Mystics, Souls who sought God not as mere know
ledge, but in order to interpret His Love in all their teachings, and
His WUl in all their ways. And such are these Souls to-day in this
hour of their awakening and arising into Christ-consciousness.
" Only they of all the dwellers upon the Earth know God ; for
363

The Apocalypse

TheMessengerand the
Harvesting

all whom the Beast hath made captive, and who have
rendered worship unto him.'
After this a third Angel spake with a great voice
saying : ' Whosoever hath the mark of the Beast, and
doth bow down to worship him, shall indeed he made
to drink of the wine of his wrath, even until the cup of
life overflows with the bitterness of it, in the day when
soever that one shall seek unto God to drink of the
wine of His Love.' '
Then a great Voice amid the Heavens spake,
saying : ' Herein learn to be patient, 0 ye who are His
Saints ; keep ye sacred His commandments to do
them, and let your faith be undimmed, that ye may
make manifest Jesus Christ.
Blessed are they who have died with their Lord :
they rested not from their labours, and now their work
is to follow them.' "
After this I saw a white Cloud, and upon the Cloud
there sat One like unto the Son of Man : upon His
head rested a golden crown, and in His right hand
He held a sharp sickle. '
And the Angel of His Presence who was within
the Temple spake unto Him who sat upon the Cloud,
saying : ' Put forth Thy sickle and reap, for the hour
of the reaping is come ; for that which is now upon
the Earth for harvesting is dried up.'
And He who sat upon the Cloud put forth the sickle
which was in His right hand, and reaped of the vintage
within the vineyard of God great and many clusters
of grapes from the Vine. And these were put into
the winepress of God ; and when they had been trodden
out, there issued from these wine like blood, so red
and clear was it.*
And the blood ran out even unto the bridles of the
horses, from the inner shrine of the Temple unto
the west gate that leadeth towards the city that is without.
But the 'vintage of the Earth had been taken by him who
ruled over it, even the Beast whom the nations and peo
ples and tribes served and worshipped. For the vine-
364

NOTES.
they alone have arrived at the consciousness of Him within them
selves. ' The Eternal Gospel is always the same in every age and in every
clime. The Divine Love and Wisdom is to be again revealed and
interpreted in the midst of aU peoples and through the Great Religions.
The beginning of this most blessed spiritual movement is at hand.
In the heart of the nations and races and in the language and symbol
of their own religious expression, shall it be accomplished.
1 Never was anything relating to the human experience more truly
expressed. Those who have foUowed the ways of the Beast shall
come to know how profoundly true it is. The Soul in its return
knoweth its own bitterness ; and all Souls who have been in captivity
to the Beast know the wrath which is meted out to them when they
essay to leave his ways and seek unto God. Souls who leave the
worship of the Beast for the worship of the Eternal and Most Blessed
One, who sever their connection vrith the venues of service employed
in the worship of the Beast, such as abattoirs and shambles, dis-
tiUeries and breweries, physiological laboratories and such centres
of inhumanity, sensualizing social conditions and materiaUzing
institutions, in order that they may live the true life of the Soul,
the life crowned ¦with purity, humanity and love, are pursued by the
vyrath of the Beast and persecuted by all who are his emissaries.
" Here there is special reference to the Christhood Order, the true
Saints, who died for the love they bore those to whom they ministered.
They died with their Lord, for they were crucified ¦with Him in the
great city known as Sodom and Gomorrah. But with the restoration
of these Souls, their work is to follow that of the Oblation. They are
to continue the days of the Manifestation which were interrupted
and suspended during the three Naronic Days during which the
Oblation was made.
" This is the hieroglyph of the reigning and reaping Presence vrithin
the Soul and the Planet. He is the Cloud upon the Sanctuary,
the overshadowing Cloud and Pillar of Fire. For the Son of Man
is Adonai, the Head over all things ¦within the Soul and the Planet.
* The reaping of the vintage of God is the ingathering to the Soul
of all the good it has learned on its path, the true grapes of the
vine ; for such a work is part of the true evolution and upbuilding
of the Soul. But the reference here is to the ingathering at the end
of the great cycle which has just been completed in the Planetary
history ; and the vineyard ¦with its vintage is none other than that
of the Christhood. They know themselves to be members of the
Vine of God. The gathering in of the fruits of their Soul travaU
issues in the Wine of God being poured out for the service of life.
The Life-Stream of the Eternal Love flowed from their Souls even
365

The Apocalypse

The Mystery
ol Babylon

yard had been laid waste hy him, and its vines de
stroyed : and in Ms wrath he had made many pass
through his wine vat, and had them trodden under foot
until they shed what wine they had.'
Then one of the Angels who carried the bowl with
the sacred Fire, spake with me ; and I beheld the
great wilderness, and the Beast with the seven heads
and ten horns.
The Beast was as the colour of scarlet, and he had
names full of blasphemous things : and sitting upon
the Beast there was one like unto a woman.
She was arrayed in robes of purple and scarlet, and
gilded with fine gold, precious stones and pearls : in
her hand she had a golden cup filled with many things
which were abominations, even the unclean things of
her fornicatory ways."
Upon her forehead was written : ' Behold the Mystery.
This is Babylon the Great, the Mother of harlotry
and of all the abominations of the Earth.'
Then I beheld how the woman had become drunken
with the blood of the saints who had borne their testi
mony for Jesus Christ and I wondered much that
such things could be.
But the Angel who was with me said : ' Wherefore
dost thou so wonder ? This mystery must also he
revealed. The Beast that was, that is, and that is soon to he
cast down into the bottomless abyss, is the mystery
of iniquity by whose power the world hath been made
full of sorrow.
His seven heads are seven mountains, for he hath
acquired these by means of his power ; and the ten
horns are ten kings who have their power from him.
And the woman upon whom is written the mystery
of Babylon, sitteth with these ten powers upon the
seven mountains ; and these have one mind, one
power and one authority, even that of the Beast.
These all make war against the Lamb of God ;
but the Lamb shall overcome them, for He is King of
366

NOTES.
unto the bridles of the Horses ; for as the Horse is the hieroglyph for
the higher mind, the bridles are the controlling powers of that mind.
Thus the Wine or Life-Stream of the vintage of God in the Soul
flowed from the Innermost Shrine where His Presence is, to the
West Gate or outermost court, where all the service that has to be
rendered in the Without is performed, so that the whole being, from
the centre of the Within to the circumference of the Without, is
consecrate. 1 Here the meaning wiU be apparent to most readers. The spiritual
in the Earth had long ceased to retain its magnetic power to respond
to the Divine World ; for the elements had been so greatly changed
that they lost their inherent magnetism to such an extent that they
could not manifest according to the Divine Will. And as it was
¦with the elements so was it with the Soul, for the Microcosm suffered
in and with the Macrocosm. The terrible materialization of the
spiritual qualities prevented the true development of Life ; and the
accentuation of that condition by the various systems which arose and
prevailed, systems represented by materialistic science and religion,
brought about the states represented by the Dragon and the Beast.
The drying up of the spiritual upon the Earth was thus brought
about. The materializing of all the Soul qualities and the consequent
sensualizing of life, dried up the Life-forces which had their origin in
the Divine Life vrithin the Earth and Soul, until the Vines (Souls) were
broken down, and the Vineyard (the spiritual system) was laid waste.
" The hieroglyph here is something more than a repetition of that
concerning the Beast ; it is an amplification of the hieroglyph of
the second Beast who rose out of the Earth having the appearance
of a Lamb.
In the first place it is a picture of the fallen Intuition — the Woman
in the system of the Soul — and the fearful issues upon the Earth of
that fall. For through the fall of the Intuition, the woman has come
to sit upon the Beast. She has reigned over the things which are
of the sensuous world and made of them things sensual. The fallen
Intuition has not been able to discern heavenly things. The intrinsic
spiritual value of the qualities, quantities, and powers of the Soul,
she has been unable to discern ; and when these have been presented
to her she has repudiated them. The things of Jesus Christ she has
rejected, kno-wing neither the vision of the Jesus state nor the glory
of the light of Christhood.
But there is also this further meaning, and it was this that filled
the Master with surprise as He beheld what was to take place whilst
the Oblation was being offered. The fallen Intuition once more
found its putward expression in the hierarchies which arose out of
the betrayal of the vision of Jesus Christ given through the Master.
367

The Apocalypse
all the kings, and Lord of all : they also shall over
come who are of Him, for they are the faithful ones.
The FaU the called and chosen.'
Woman And the waters of the sea out of which the Beast arose,
arrayed in surround the Woman who sitteth upon the Beast, and
Scarlet these are of nations and peoples and tribes ; and by
these waters shall the impoverishment and nakedness
of the woman and the nations of peoples be made
manifest. For she is the great city by whom all the kingdoms of
the earth have been and are yet ruled ; for she reigneth
over them all. She is the great city Babylon.'
After these things I beheld yet another Angel de
scending out from the Heavens, who had great authority,
and the Earth was made luminous with his glory.
With a mighty voice did he cry, ' Fallen one : 0 thou
fallen one / Thou art indeed a Babylon. Thine
ancient glory is departed, and the glory which has come
to thee is of the Beast ; for thou hast become the habita
tion of devils. Thou hast given shelter to the unclean
spirits, and hast made of thy resting places coverts
for the birds of prey. Through thee have the nations
of the Earth fallen, for they have deeply drunk of thy
fornicatory wines. By thy ways have the nations
gone unto death, even whilst they thought to be enriching
themselves.'" I then heard the Voice from within the Temple in
the Heavens, calling ; ' Come ye out of her, all ye My
people, and have no more any fellowship with her
sins, nor carry the burden of her plagues ; for her sins
have reached unto the lower Heavens, and her iniquities
have been wrought before God and in His name.
According as she hath rendered unto you, so render
ye unto her again, putting away her evils from you ;
and as she hath wrought her works upon you to your
undoing, so do ye redouble your works against her, that
her iniquities may he overthrown : let her drink the
cup which she hath mingled, even unto its dregs.'
Inasmuch as she hath glorified herself in wanton-
368

NOTES.
The Woman upon the Beast is the Intuition as very speciaUy mani
fested through these systems, all of them professing to be great and
essential to the world, forming one combined force for the triumph
of the Beast, though each having separate power.
To those who know the meaning of Jesus Christ, it will be obvious
that the great reUgious system in the West has been a gross betrayal
of the sacred vision of life implied in those Soul states ; and this
notwithstanding the fact that the Church has arrayed herself in
all the garments and precious stones or attributes which belong
unto a redeemed and restored Intuition.
1 How true it is that the ecclesiastical systems have made them
selves one ¦with the Beast and the Dragon, history will confirm.
The Church of the fallen Intuition found a great embodiment in
the Church which rose in the name of the Master. Though she has
claimed to sit in the Chair of Peter — the illumined understanding —
her seat has been upon the Beast of all things sensuous, out of which
have become many sensual things. In the sacred Name of the
Most High One she has reigned, laying claim to universal power,
yet through her fallen vision, her false concept of truth and righteous
ness, her misuse of power, her inversion through materialization
of the Sacred Mysteries, she has made war against the Lamb of
God (the Divine Love), and persecuted those who are of the Lamb
of God in their ways and ministry.
" Here the appeal of the Angel is obvious. First the Intuition,
then that which represents it in the ecclesiastical world. Once
the Intuition was unfallen ; once there was a true Church of God.
In her unfallen days the Intuition was beautiful in her devotion to
the things of God ; and in those days the Church of God was the
Church founded upon Petra — the Divine Illumination of Souls.
There was no Beast then ; the Red Sea had no existence. The Astral
Sea was pure ; its waters were full of life. But in the fallen state
the glory departed. The Intuition became a bond servant ; the
Church reared by it had no true Shechinah. She trafficked in all earthly
things and changed the heavenly to the sensuous, and even that
which was sensual. She became the house of low elemental powers ;
even deviUsh spirits made of her their habitation. By means of her
councUs and councillors she wrought havoc upon the Soul, crucified
afresh the Son of God and put Him to open shame. In the days of
the Inquisitions, both Catholic and Protestant, she showed how greatly
she was inflamed by those elemental and devilish spirits who had
made of her their habitation.
= This appeal is very specially to the members of the Christhood
Order. They were spoken of as the peculiar People of God, His
Elect Ones. For she gathered them into her system, attracted by
AA 369

The Apocalypse
ness, so hath she infiicted pain and mourning upon
all who have dwelt within her gates. Yet of herself
The hath she said : ' I sit as a queen, and am not alone,
oithe °^ '^^^ mourning I shall not know.' '
Ecclesias- But in that day when He cometh, death shall come
Systems ^^ ^^^ plagues with which she hath afflicted the nations,
and famine and mourning shall end ; for the Lord
God Omnipotent shall judge her and purify her with
His fires.'
And the Kings of the Earth who followed her forni
catory ways, shall weep and mourn when they behold
her being consumed in the purifying fires, and fear
shall make them stand afar off ; and they shall wail
for her, and cry : ' Woe, woe hath overtaken the great
city, Babylon the strong, for her hour is come : upon
her judgment hath fallen.'
No more shall the merchants of the Earth who
have communed with her, be able to huy and sell her
wares ; and they shall mourn because of her, and that
no one needeth their wares any more — their merchan
dise of gold, precious stones and pearls ; of fine linen
and silk, purple and scarlet ; of ivory vessels made
like those fashioned from the most precious woods ;
of brass and iron and marble ; of spices, frankincense
and ointment ; of wine, oil and corn ; of sheep, oxen,
and horses with chariots ; of slaves for service, and
the Souls of the people.'
The things which her merchants have thus lusted
after shall perish ; and they also shall weep over her
and cry : ' Woe, woe for the great city wherein we were
made rich ; for she who was arrayed as in fine linen,
with purple and scarlet robes adorned with gold em
broideries, having pearls and other precious stones,
is now made desolate.'
And everyone who owned a ship, and all who traded
upon her sea and sought thus to enrich themselves,
and those who were of the uttermost parts, also shall
weep on her behalf and mourn that no longer are they
able to engage in the traffic of her sea, and cry out :
' Woe, woe unto the great city unto which none has ever
370

NOTES.
the symbols of the Mysteries and the apparent great opportunities
for service. What preserving power the Church has ever had has
been due to their presence in her midst. The blood of the Saints
has been the seed of the Church ; for it was through them that the
Life-stream of the Lamb of God flowed for the healing of Souls.
They have been the Saviours amid the scorpion-stricken people,
the bearers-up of the Cross of God amid the wilderness made by the
Church. But now has come the day in which they must come out from her
midst. The day of her overthrow has come.
1 How true it has been in the whole spirit and action of the system
known as the Church which professes to be the embodiment of the
illumined Intuition, and therefore of the Word of God ! Each
division of the Church of the West and East has in turn proclaimed
by its spirit this very thing ; yet as truly as the barren Fig tree
had to be replaced, namely the Jewish Church, so must it needs be
vrith the Church of the West.
" " When He cometh " refers to the coming of the Lord Presence
through the restoration of the Christ consciousness vrithin all those
Souls who once were in the high state of the Christhood. With the
coming of the Christ Light, death shall fall upon the darkness which
she has spread by means of her traditions and doctrines. The
plagues of her false sacramentarianism, and the spiritual famine
created by them, together with the Soul mourning she has occasioned
through the false interpretations of life she has published abroad in
her lack of true knowledge, -will all be banished ; for through the
Light of the Christhood, which is the Light of His Holy One -within
the Soul, God -will judge her. He ¦will make manifest what she has
been, and purify her in the penal Fires of His searching. And
the Fires will try her, burning up vrith unquenchable heat the wood,
hay and stubble she has offered to Souls as the Bread of Life.
^ The enumerations here are both literal and mystical. They are
Uteral in respect of the Great City or materialistic system whose
chief aim in life is such traffic in the lives of the Creatures and Souls
of the people, and every material thing, changing their spiritually
intrinsic values into mere merchandise for purposes of personal
gain ; for these are the ways by which men enrich themselves.
This awful system is to be overthro^wn.
And they are mystical, in that they all have esoteric meanings,
inward signiflcations, relating to the qualities, states and powers
of the Soul. And in the Church of the West, all these most beautiful
quaUties have been changed, bought and sold. She, as an ecclesias
tical system, has done vrith the most precious things of the Soul
what the materialistic systems of the Nations have done vrith the
371

The Apocalypse

The False
TeachingsPass away

been likened, for she is henceforth made desolate.'
But the Heavens and the Saints, the Apostles and the
Prophets, shall rejoice that God hath accomplished
within her His righteous judgments.''
Then one of the Angels took a stone like a great
millstone, and cast it into her sea, and said : ' Through
the might of this stone shall Babylon, the great city,
fall ; for the slain of the Saints and Prophets are
found within her, and the blood of all whom she hath
slain upon the Earth.
No more shall the voice of her harpers and minstrels,
flautists and trumpeters be heard within her, nor shall
craftsman of any sort whatever be found in her, nor
shall the sound of her millstones grinding her corn be
heard any more.
Her lamp shall no longer shine within her, nor shall
there be the rejoicings over those whom she accounts
bridegrooms and brides ; for her merchants and princes
shall have forsaken her, and the power of her sorcery
to deceive and mislead shall be broken.' "

Henceforth
the Lord
Reigneth

And a great voice sounded throughout the Heavens,
even the voice of a great multitude, saying : ' Hallelu
jah/ Salvation is of God. He hath wrought it out
for all His children by His mighty Power, that all
may behold His Glory. For His judgments are true
and righteous. He hath overthrown the great City
whose fornications had intoxicated the nations and
corrupted all the earth. Hallelujah ! ' '
And the Four Living Creatures bowed themselves
in lowly adoration and worshipped Him who sat upon
the throne; and they said: 'Amen! Hallelujah!
Give praise unto our God, all ye who are His servants
and who hold Him in Awe.'
Then there came the voice of the great multitude,
like the sound of many waters, and as the voice of
mighty thunders, saying :
' Hallelujah ! The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth.
372

NOTES.
material forms. She has failed to appraise the true value of a Soul,
just as the commercial systems have done in regard to the pure gems.
And this sad and terrible traffic in Souls is to be overthrovim.
1 This is in striking contiast to the mourning over the city by the
multitudes who were traders in her wares. But it is not the callous
rejoicing pver the dovrafaU of Souls which has been a remarkable
characteristic of those who did commerce with the great city. The
Heavens have no joy in any defeat or tragic sorrpw that comes over
Souls ; its joy is to help and heal. And the Saints, the Prophets
and the Apostles are the vehicles of the Heavens for the blessing
of Souls.
But the Heavens and all who are citizens of the heavenly states,
have true cause for rejoicing when the terrible systems, social, national
and ecclesiastical, which have occasioned so great disasters to the
whole earth are at last overthrowm by the redeeming power of God.
For, by means of these systems. Souls have been fearfully oppressed,
deceived, betrayed and shut out of the Kingdom of the Heavens ;
and the powers these systems represented have persecuted those
who were the Saints of God, and His Prophets and Apostles. The
Scarlet Woman hath ever made war against them.
^ This reveals the way of the overthrow of the great city ¦with all
its accessories. For what is the stpne cast uppn the Earth by the
Angel ? It is the true Petra pf the Illumined Understanding. But
the illumined understanding impUes the restoration of the Christhood.
This is the stone which the false builders despised and rejected. It
is the stone which is at once the foundation and the perfectionment
of Life in the Soul. It is the rock upon which the Church claimed
to build itself up, but which it has utterly failed to understand.
" Behold I Behold ! I lay in the City of Zion the stone which
the buUders refused ; whosoever buildeth upon the foundation
of that stone shall never be confounded."
That is the stone that was cast into the sea by the Angel. And
it is now being accomplished. For the Waters of the Sea by which
the great City was encircled, were peoples and tribes and nations.
And into the midst of them all is the blessed Christ vision coming,
¦with its truly Illumined Understanding, to overthrow all the ways
of the peoples, the nations and the professed reUgious institutions
whose pride and arrogance, spiritual darkness and evil genius,
unrighteousness and ambition, have led them to oppress and persecute
those who would not become of them, nor receive the sign of the
Beast, nor bow down to worship it even at the command of the
woman arrayed in Scarlet robes.
' The Praise of the Heavens is indeed something to hear, so over
whelmingly glorious is it ; and it is of such a nature that when once
AA — I 373

The Apocalypse

Adonai as
The Word
of God, the
Redeemer

Let US rejoice with exceeding great joy, and give glory
unto Him. The marriage of the Lamb of God has
come, for He hath made ready to receive His bride.
And she is now adorned in white linen pure and
glistening, even the raiment of her Christ. Blessed
are all those who have entered into the marriage supper
of the Lamb.' '
Then the Innermost Heavens opened ; and from out
of their midst there appeared one riding upon a white
horse. He was known as the Faithful and True One
who doth judge in righteousness, and who doth make
war against all that is untrue and unrighteous.
Like a flame of fire are His eyes : upon His brow
are many diadems : Upon Him is written a name
which no one can interpret but Himself.
His raiment is red-dyed as if in blood, or as one
who has trodden the wine-vat. His name is to be
called The Word of God.
Him do the armies of the Heavens follow, seated
upon white horses, arrayed in the finest linen, pure
and glistening ; and they go forth conquering and
to conquer.
From out His mouth a sword proceedeth, sharp
to divide asunder, as He ruleth the nations. For upon
His Vesture there is written : ' King of all the Kings,
and Lord of all.' "

Seven
Arcs of
Light

Then I beheld yet another wonderful thing.
In the Heavens there arose one after another seven
Arcs of Light more beautiful to behold than tongue or
pen could describe, and these grew into the fulness
and effulgence of the Sun.
The Sun was like very pure gold, and around it there
were seven most wonderful circles, like the Rainbow
when it encircles the Heavens, whose colours were
beautiful, so full of softened splendour were they.'
And there appeared within the Sun one whose form
was that of an Angel in fiight flying towards the
Earth.*

374

NOTES.
heard, the Soul could never forget it. O how our whole being has
vibrated to that Praise ! and how we long for the perfect realization
of it once more !
i The Marriage of the Lamb of God is one of the most sacred
functions in which the Soul takes part. For the Bride is the Soul.
The hieroglyph has often been taken to represent the Marriage or
Union of the Master with the Church ; for the Church has accounted
herself His bride. And surely there never was a stranger contra
diction in the history of life ; for the Church which vainly imagines
herself to be the bride of the Master, whom she confounds with the Lord,
has not only repudiated the Christ Vision and Life, but has actually
persecuted Him during the lives lived by Him for the purpose of
the work of the Oblation. He suffered much during the reign of the
various Inquisitions, and has known great and bitter sorrow at the
hands of those who professed to be the vicegerents of God.
The Church is the Bride of the Lamb of God ; but it is the Church
within the Soul, the Church of the First-born and so of the Christhood.
For it is the perfect sacred union of the Soul to the Divine Love.
" Another glorious vision of Adonai. It is the all-conquering Son
of God who is hieroglyphed riding a White Horse — a Soul with a
mind absolutely pure and beautiful. It is Adonai, the conquering
Son of God, after the Oblation has been accomplished. The vision
of the Soul's travail is implied in the saying that His raiment was
red-dyed as if in blood, or as one who has trodden the wine-vat.
For though the Master was the vehicle, the work was accomplished
by Adonai. The Son of God goes forth to war ; but not as men
and women conceive of Him or His warfare. The purified lives of
His first-born children (the Christhood Orders) are the instruments
of His power unto love and righteousness. In and through them
He reigneth ; for He is King of all the Kings (the Kings of the East
who come from the Sun), and Lord of them all.
' These seven Rays of Light are those of Elohim. They were seen
in the form of Arcs of Light, for that symbolizes the Divine Spirit,
and these seven sacred Arcs of Light are the Flames of the sevenfold
Spirit. They were the Rays of the seven Tinctures. Together
they formed the glorious Sun ; for the Sun in the solar world is not
what it appears to be to man. Though science professes to know
of what it is composed, and all about its nature, conditions and
motions, yet it really knows nothing that is of real value ; for the
Sun is not what it affirms. It is in reality the Divine World of this
system ; not a physical body, but a spiritual Being of great estate.
Elsewhere we ¦will speak more fully of this Mystery.
*The Angel of the Divine Presence — Gabriel, the Angel of the
Fulness of the Glory, the reflection of the seven Rays.
375

The Apocalypse

The Angel
ofthe
Sun, Gabriel

His stature was so great that He seemed to fill the
circle of the Sun as He stood within it.
With veiled face and outstretched wings He came
towards the Earth and cried in a voice whose sound
was as that of the Seven Thunders, when they break
upon the Heavens ; and he proclaimed unto all the
dwellers upon the Earth that the Day of the Lord had
come in which the Everlasting Gospel of the Divine
Love and Divine Wisdom should he made manifest
unto all peoples, that they who were in a state to hear
it might come to know the Lord, as became His Saints.'

The
Binding of
Satan

Then I beheld the Beast and the kings of the Earth
who had derived their power from him, with all their
armies, gathered together for battle ; and they made
war against Him who sat upon the White Horse,
even against the Faithful and True One, and all who
followed in His train."
But the Beast was taken captive, and with him
the False Prophet who wrought wonders in his sight,
with which he deceived those who had received the mark
of the Beast upon their foreheads, and who worshipped
his image ; and these were cast down again into the
pit of the abyss that is without bottom, and ihere was
found for them no more any foundation upon which
to stand.'
And all their emissaries and all who had followed
them and who had given worship unto the Beast,
were overthrown by the double-edged sword of Him
who sat upon the White Horse, even the Faithful
and True One.*
After this I beheld another Angel descending from
the Heavens, and he carried the key of the abyss ;
and he laid hold on the Dragon, the old Serpent known
as the Devil and Satan, and he bound him in such a
manner that he was no more able to deceive.
And when he was hound, the Angel said that he
must not be loosed from the powers by which he was
bound until one thousand years had been fulfilled,
376

NOTES.
iln the Recovery, this vision, hke many of those that have
preceded it, was of an overwhelming nature. The Angel in very
deed flUed the Sun, so great was the fashion of Him. His face was
not veUed in the ¦vision, but as He approached the Earth it became
veiled ; for it was necessary. As is the macrocosm so is it in the
microcosm ; in the system of the microcosm, the Angel of the Lord
encampeth round about those who have within them His holy Awe.
And in a macrocosmic sense He is now encamping around the Planet.
The New Avatar is this Presence. Since the completion of the
Oblation it has become possible.
The Everlasting Gospel is the story of the Divine Love towards
this world and all her chUdren, and the Divine Wisdom as revealed
in the original purpose of that Love towards all Life, Planetary and
Soul, and also that Wisdom as made manifest in the Celestial Hierar
chies. For the end of creation is Christhood ; and in the higher
degrees of that blessed and exalted state, all these things are kno^wn.
" The forces in the world that make for evil are not always what
may be described as blind forces, unconscious and irresponsible.
Though there are such, and these do work terrible mischief in the
midst of the nations through their deleterious elemental influence,
yet the worst powers pf evil are cpnscious. They are minds wholly
dominated by the elemental, and these make war against everjrthing
that is of God and the Soul. It is in that sense they make war with
the Faithful and True One.
' The hierogl3rph is difficult to express clearly. An abyss ¦without
bottom is inconceivable. That which is impUed in the casting into
the abyss of the Beast and the False Prophet vrith the Dragon, is
the overthrow of the powers they represented. For the abyss is an
evU state of the Astral world ; and through the power of the Highest
that world has been and still is being changed, so that the powers
which have prevailed throughout long ages are cast-out, and the
elements and influences being changed, there is no more any founda
tion upon which evil can build its vast supersteuctures.
• The overthrow of all the powers which have warred against
the Most High, is not to be accompUshed by any material means.
Men and women as represented in the nations and races, fly to earthy
means to overcome the things in opposition to them. They flght
¦with material weapons, or engage in inteUectual conflicts, and they
make use of principalities and powers to impose their ¦wiU. But
the Divine method is not that. The Son of God makes war against
the evil dominations, but the conffict is spiritual. The enemy is
overthrown by the sword of the Spirit, the sword that divides asunder,
separating the dross frpm the gold, the evU from the good, the
unrighteous from the righteous. 377

The Apocalypse
after which he should be unbound for a season ; and
that Angel shut up the abyss until the thousand years
The First Were fulfilled, and put his seal upon it.'
Resur
rection ^^^ there appeared with the Angel many thrones,
and they who sat upon them ; and unto them was it
given to make judgment manifest"
And I saw those who had suffered martyrdom for
the testimony of Jesus Christ, even the Word of God
which He spake unto them through His servant whom
He did send : these had not worshipped the Beast,
nor borne his image, nor carried Ms mark upon their
foreheads and in their hands, and these lived again
upon the Earth and reigned with Christ.
This is the first resurrection : blessed indeed are
they who have part in it, for over them that other death
hath no power ; they shall he priests of God for His
Christ, and they shall serve before Him in the thousand
years.' But the rest of all who had died, lived not so as to
reign with Christ until the thousand years had been
fulfilled.* And I beheld the Great White Throne, and Him who
reigned from it, before whose Presence the Heavens
and the Earth melted away as if there were no room
for them ; and before Him came all Souls bearing
their books of life.
And these were opened ; and according to whatsoever
was written therein, were they judged ; ' and the great
sea gave up its dead, for Death and Hades found no
more any place, because they were judged and cast
down.

378

NOTES.
1 Here the mystical meaning deepens. The dramatic picture of
the Angel laying hold of the Dragon, who is also known as the DevU
and Satan, and shutting him up in the abyss for one thousand years,
contains a profound mystery, having relation not only to the over
throw of evU, but also to the great changes ultimately to be effected
in the planes of the Planet. Through the changing of the Middle
Kingdom, now known as the Astral, the blotting out of the magnetic
images upon it by means of the Oblation, the outpouring from the
Divine World into that kingdom of marvellous spiritual magnetism,
all forces and elemental powers and directions that make for evil
are to be overthrowm. Their power for wnrong and hurt is to be taken
away, and there is to issue a reign of comparative blessedness,
increasing in intensity as the ages pass and the ways of the children
of the Planet are purified. This is understood as the MUlennium.
But after the thousand years are fulfilled, Satan is to be unbound
for a season. Here we have a glimpse of what must needs be done
after the Redemption of the Children of the Planet is fully accom
pUshed. The outer planes of the Planet which became so fearfully
changed as to bring hurt to the children after the great descent,
have all to be brought back into their original state. There wiU
be much done during the ages of the Redemption ; but there are
some things that must await its perfect accomplishment.
" The many thrones represent new Regnancies. It is said of Israel
that they would sit upon the twelve thrones, judging the world.
The new reigning powers are to be the twelve orders of the Christhood
service, representing the twelve states or attributes of the Soul.
Through the revelation of the pure, the true, the right, the path
of love, judgment is made manifest.
' The first Resurrection is now. It is proceeding in the awakening
and arising of aU those who once were in the Christhood. They wiU
again form a Kingdom of Royal Priesthood in mediatorial service
for God, and vrith His Christ (the Lord of Glory in them) shall they
reign upon the Earth, making manifest His Presence. Over them
shaU spiritual death no more have any power.
* What is here meant is that until the millennium had also been
accomplished, none of the children of the Planet would be able to
rise up into the consciousness of the reigning Christ ¦within them.
Those who had been far enough advanced in their spiritual evolution
when the great descent took place, as to be on the threshold of spiritual
Christhood, could share in the first Resurrection ; but only these
would be able to rise so high until the period indicated had passed.
5 Each Soul has the Book of Life within itself. AU the history
of the Soul is written upon its waUs, so to speak. It is a Mystery-
Book which none can read untU they reach that state of consciousness
in which such power may be safely given to them.
379

THE APOCALYPSE.
SECTION IV.
The Coming of New Heavens and the fashioning
of the Earth anew ; the full realization of the
New Avatar, and the Overshadowing Presence
with the Soul ; the Vision of the Holy
City of Christhood as it is once more
to become, the outcome of the Over
shadowing Presence, and the most
blessed ministry that is to flow
through the Soul in that state unto
the whole Earth ; the bringing
unto all Souls the perfect
Healing by means of that
most blessed Ministry,
together with the
Restitution of
All Things.

381

The Apocalypse
After these things, I beheld the Heavens of the
Earth become new, for their former state had passed
The New away ; and, through the new Heavens, I also beheld
Heavens the fashioning of the Earth anew : for the great sea
New*Earth ^**^ ^f ^hich the Beast had arisen was now no more. '
And from out the Heavens there descended the
Holy City of God, the New Jerusalem ; and she was
beautifully adorned, even as the bride is adorned for
' the bridegroom.'
Then I once again heard the Voice of Him who
sat upon the Throne in the midst of the thrones, say
ing : ' Behold, now is the Tabernacle of God within
man, and He shall dwell in him ; and the nations
shall be His people, and He shall reign in their midst
and be their Lord. He shall wipe away sorrow from
their eyes, for they shall no more know death, nor
mourning for their dead, nor the pain and anguish
of loss ; for all these things have passed away. Be
hold ! I shall make all things new.'
And I wondered much whether these things could
again be, because of all that I saw. But the Voice
of Him who sat upon the Throne said unto me : 'I
am Alpha and Omega, the Arche and the Amen : and
these things are faithful for they are true. I shall
give unto him who is athirst, that he may drink of the
waters flowing from the Fountain of Life. He who
overcometh shall inherit all things ; I will be again
His Lord, and he shall he My Son.''
And He spake unto me again, saying : ' Come
hither ; I will show thee once again the Bride who is
made ready for her marriage with the Lamb of God.'
And the Spirit of Elohim carried me unto an exceed
ing high Mountain, and from it I again beheld the
The Holy Holy City of Zion, radiant with the glory of God,
^'*y descending through the Heavens.*
Within her burned the Seven Sacred Fires of Elohim,
clothing her in a garment of Light.
382

NOTES.
' The Heavens of the Earth have had to be changed more than
once during her history. The effect of the great descent known as
the FaU was felt throughout her Heavens, for the elements became
changed in their spiritual magnetism. Indeed, the lower Heavens
were destroyed. New conditions had to be provided by the Solar
or Divine World which practically constituted New Heavens. On
three separate occasions even the magnetic plane was brought down,
and after each disaster a new magnetic plane had to be provided.
The original magnetic plane was brought down in what is known
as the Deluge ; the second, when the Bow of the Lord set in the
Heavens fell through the fearful conditions represented as those
of Sodom and Gomorrah ; the third at a later period. Ever since
that time the Divine Kingdom has been operating to create new
Heavens around the Earth, and the Oblation, with its tragic history,
was the last great act in this process.
What the Divine Love and Wisdom has done for this world is
beyond teUing, so great is it. Never were the Greatness and Majesty
of Divine Love made so manifest as in the work of saving this human
system. The changing of the Astral Sea — the conditions of the middle
kingdom so as to bring them to their original order and service — •
will enable the Divine World to create anew the Earth. Old and
e^vil things will now pass away, so that the Earth will come to corres
pond to the New Heavens.
' This is a hieroglyph of the Redeemed Earth. The coming down
out of the Heavens is the descent of the new realization for the
Soul. For Jerusalem is this world as a spiritual system. It was a
Mystery term in the days of ancient Israel, used to designate the
spiritual household of the Planet. It was said that her ancient
glory was great, but that she lost it through enemies who trampled
her under foot. It has also been stated that her latter glory would be
equal to her former splendour, indicating what would be the final
result of the Redemption.
' So tremendous were the dramatic changes upon the Earth
which eventuated in disasters, that as the Master looked upon them
He could scarcely hope for the restoration to its former glory of this
system. And it was only as He remembered who was with Him
and all that He had done and was doing, that He was able to realize
amid the dioramic pictures of unspeakable tragedy, how aU-con-
quering that Love was.
* This is a vision of the Christhood restored, furst to the Soul, and
then to the whole Christhood Order. It was a vision of Zion in
the midst of Jerusalem restored, the glorious outcome of the work
of the Oblation. 383

The Apocalypse
Her luminary was as a Jasper-stone whose facets
are clear as crystal, and was therefore most precious.
1}^^ Around her a wall was raised, exceeding high, and
of°the *^^ ^'^'^ Twelve Gates, and at eaeh Gate an Angel whose
Christhood name was that of the House of Israel ; three Gates
looked towards the East and three towards the West,
three towards the North and three towards the South.
And the wall of the City was built upon twelve
foundations named after the Lamb of God, and they
were the Apostles of the Lord.'
And the City lieth four square, whose length and
breadth and height are equal, the measurement being
that of a full-grown man — that is, of an Angel.
And the walls of the City were of Jasper ; but the
City itself was built of pure gold, transparent as glass.
And the foundations of the wall of the City were gar
nished with every kind of precious stone — Jasper,
Sapphire, Chalcedony, Emerald, Sardonyx, Sardius,
Chrysolyte, Beryl, Topaz, Chrysoprasus, Jacinth and
Amethyst. And the twelve Gates were as twelve Pearls, each
Gate being one perfect Pearl. And the City had no
more any earthly Temples, because the Eternal One
was the Overshadowing Presence and Temple, and the
Lamb was its worship.
And the City required no more another Sun to
lighten it, nor Moon to shine at night ; for the Glory of
God did lighten it through the worship of the Lamb.
And the Nations of them who are of the Redeemed
Ones shall walk in the light of it, and the Kings of the
East shall bring the Glory of the Lord unto it.
Its Gates shall not be shut at all by day, and there
is no night in it.

384

NOTES,
» The high estate of a Divine Christhood is embodied in this most
comphcated hieroglyph. To those who have not entered into any
deep consciousness of the blessed state, the full interpretation of
it is impossible ; for to use mere terms wUl not convey anything of a
definite and experimental nature to such. But to such as in the days
of old knew by reaUzation that most glorious experience, there vriU
be found deep meanings in the symbplogy to which their innermost
being will respond. To them it will be as Deep calling unto Deep.
The Seven Sacred Fires of Elohim are the seven Spirits of God.
As Energy they are the sevenfold Fire ; as Light they are the seven
fold Ray ; as sound they are the seven Thunders, the sevenfold
Voice ; as colour they are the seven most sacred Tinctures, the
Divine Spectrum, of which the spectrum on the outer planes is but
a dim imperfect expression. The Soul's luminary is the Lord
Presence. EarUer in the series of visions, the Master looked upon
that Presence, and thus it appeared to Him as the radiance of a
combined Jaspar and a Sardius stone. This is a most remarkable
combination, as it represents the first and last colours in the Urim
and Thumim of Ancient Israel. But it is most highly significant
in what it expresses of the glory and energy of that One.
The walls of the City represent the Divine Protection, the bulwarks
fashioned put pf the truth given from the Lord.
The twelve Gates are the entrances by which the Soul acquires.
In the unfallen days they were known as the Gates of Initiation.
And they are such still, though they have been confounded vrith the
Twelve Labours of the Soul, as these are now understood. At each
Gate was an Angel, and he bore the name of one of the Tribes of
Israel. In the Christhood Order or Holy City of Zion, this Angel
represented the Angel or Head of the Tribe ; but in the Soul system it
represents the Initiation. But it also signifies an Attribute.
The four dimensions are vrithin the City, for the Twelve Gates have
a triae looking in each direction. The East is the Innermost of the
Soul ; the West is the outer vehicle of service ; the North is the
Higher Reason or pure Mind plane ; and the South the beautiful
passional nature. Each has three Gates of Initiation and Service.
In the Christhood all the Gates are entered ; life in its fourfold
dimensions is acquired. And because they are Gates of Imtiation
and Service fully attained, they are said to be twelve precious
pearls, each Gate a pearl ; for the pearl is the emblem of overcoming.
The foundations of the City were also twelve, and these are said to
have been the twelve Apostles of the Lord. As an Apostle is one
sent on service, there is significance in the statement ; for the Lamb
of God is the Divine Love upon which all true Life is built.
AU the precious stones with which the foundations were adorned are
emblematic of the love of goodness and truth upon the four dimen-
385 BB

The RiverofLife
and the
Tree of Life

The Apocalypse
And the Angel of His Presence showed unto me a
river of pure clear Water of Life, which reflected the
Light of the Heavens like a perfect crystal, as it pro
ceeded from the Throne of God and of the Lamb.'
In the midst of the stream of it, and upon each side
of it, there grew the Tree of Life whose fruits were
twelve, each in its season ; and whose leaves were for
the healing of the people."
And wheresoever the river floweth there shall be no
more anything accursed ; but the Throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be there, and all His servants shall
enter into His service.'
And 'they shall behold His Face, and the sign of His
Name shall be upon their foreheads.*
There shall be no night there in which the light of the
candle is needed ; for wheresoever the river floweth
there shall he the Light of Life which proceedeth from
the Lord as their Sun ; and they shall reign evermore
with Him.'
And His Angel saith : ' These Sayings are from the
Faithful and True One who hath sent His Angel to
speak of them unto His servants' *
"BEHOLD! HE COMETH."

386

NOTES.
sions— the Human Estate, the AngeUc Estate, the realm of the Im
mortals, and the Divine Kingdom, thefuU estate of the Four-fold Man.
iThe River of the Water of Life is none other than the great
magnetic Life-Stream proceeding from the Divine World.
In the Solar World or Divine realm of this system, it is the
Magnetic Stream amid which the Earth and all the Planetary Worlds
of this system once moved, that glorious stream that flows along
the ecUptic or plane of the Divine Kingdom, and which is now
only touched twice in the yearly round by our Earth at the period
of the Vernal and Autumnal equinoxes.
In the system of the Soul it is the coming into the consciousness of
the Divine Magnetic inflovring, a steeam that passes from the Throne
of God within the Sanctuary to fill the whole Being with the vibra
tions of the Divine.
In the realm of Thought or the purely spiritual planes, it is the
River of Truth uncorrupted, reflecting the Life of the Heavens, and
bearing healing unto aU Souls.
' The Tree of Life is the Divine Principle in the Soul and the
System, the emblem of God ¦within us and all the Worlds, nourished
from the Divine Life-stream and grovring out from its midst into
most beautiful manifestation, whose fruits are for the enrichment
of the Soul, and whose influences (leaves of spiritual knowledge) are
for the heaUng of the Nations.
' A picture of the effect of the new Life come into the Soul. The
old Earth is passing away — the old conditions, and 'with the new
vision that is coming heaUng will also come. The dark ages vrith
their emissaries are expiring amid the throes of awful conffict,
but the day of the new glory is breaking upon the battiefield. Soon
there shaU be no more accursed things.
* Those who live amid the steeams of God fed from this Holy
River, are His Servants. Of such are His Christs. These look upon
His Radiance, for vrith unveUed 'vision do they behold His glory,
and upon them is His sacred Name vmtten, for they are Children of
Love who bear upon them the fashion of His countenance.
' And vrith Him do they reign evermore ; for 'within them is His
Throne ; the regnancy of the Kingdom vrithin them is His. And
His Presence is their Sun ; vrithin them shall be no more Night.
And this Glory the Earth shall know, for He shall reign upon the
Earth through them, and all shall come to know Him.
"These Sajnngs are sent forth for the Elect ones. His servants.
They are from the Faithful and Tme One, even Adonai. To-day
they are restored that His Christs may understand who it is who
speaketh again unto them ; who they themselves were and are ;
what they are once more about to become ; and the profound and
vital part they are to take in the New Age and the restored tme
Drama of the Soul and the Planet.
BBI 387

Indices. Page,
1, Glossary Index  ^^
2. Subject Index of the Logia-  3953Q7
3. General Index 

389

Glossary Index.

An Index giving the References where may be found
Spiritual, Esoteric, or Symbolic signification and meaning of the
appearing therein.

AbaddonAbraham Abyss, The
AdonaiAdonai, The Vision of
Age, The Adamic . .
Age, The Christ
AOApfeAlpha and Omega . .
Ambrosia of the Gods, The
Amen, The . .
AncientsAngel of the Divine Presence, The
Angels of the Spheres
Angel of the Sun, The
Anna . .
Apostles, The Twelve
Asia . .
Asia, The Churches in
Arche, The . .
Ark, The
Atmosphere, The Soul's
AvatAr, The New (see Second Coining)
Baal . .
BabylonBeast, The  305, 355,
Beast, The Second . .
Beast, The Mark or Number of
Begotten One, The Only. .
Bethabara BethanyBethlehem, The
Bethlehem, Children of . .
Bethlehem, The City of . .
Bethlehem, Shepherds of
Bethlehem, Star of
Bethphage . .
Bethsaida of Galilee
Betrayal, The
Book of the Mystery of God. The
Book of Life
Book with Seven Seals, The
Bow IN THE Heavens, The
Bread of Life, The
Bread, The Shew- . ,
Breath, The Holy
Breaths, The Four
Breaths, The Seven
Bridegroom, The
Caiaphas
CanaaniteCana of Galilee
Candlesticks, The Seven
Christ Life, The
City, The Holy
City, Gates of the Holy 390

Golden

61, 1

39, 31

87,

357,

the Mystical,
various Terms
Pages. 343
15, 108, 153
343, 377
313, 317, 323321
172, 173
172, 173
169,311,319 .. 309 161
111, 307, 323
..51,161 375 355
335, 376
100, 101
..51,383 307307
111, 307, 323
127, 337, 347357377

308, 309, 320
363, 366, 371, 373
359, 361, 365, 367, 377
358, 361, 367
360-1 87 11
211, 289 91
105 69919967
123
199
347379329 159199
33, 199 75
335
307, 311 53

67,

247 123191
309
49, 151
201201

GLOSSARY INDEX.

Cloud upon the Sanctuary, The

Page.
.. 365 203327 73
287
349 313

Comfort of God, The

Creatures, The Four Living

Cross, The  "

Cross, The Luminous
Crown of All Things, The' .. .'.
Crown ot Life, The . . .'. '/,
Darkness, The Outer
89, 91
Day, The Fourth . . . . ' "
255
Days in the Tomb, The Three . .
255
Death, Spiritual . .
215
Decease of the Master, The
181, 197
Dimensions, The Four
385, 387
Dog, The 
123
Dove, The 
9
Doves, The Two
101
Dragon, The  305, 351, 352-3, 357, 359, 367,
371, 379
East, The 
 99,
277, 285
East, A City in the 
99
Egypt 
 105,
155, 157
Egypt, Descent into
155
Egyptians
103
Elect Souls, The 
141, 369
Elders, The Twenty-four
327
Elim . .
297, 341
Elijah 
'.'. '.'. '.'. 129,
197, 199
Elohim
165, 309, 311,
353, 355
Elohim, The Seven Sacred Fires of . .
385
Ephraim
'.'. '.'. ".! 97,
121, 203
Euphrates, The River
345, 357
Faith . .
123, 129
Feet, The 
317, 349
Fig, The 
. . 67, 69
Fig Tree, The 
..25, 143
Fish 
.. '.. ,. 33, 65, 279
Fishers
..65,277
Forty Days of the " Temptation," The
231
Gabriel
335
Galilee, The Sea of
'.'. 23, 113, 127, 277,
279, 293
Galilee, The Eastern Shore of. .
279
Gall 
217, 297
Garden of Gethsemane, The
215
Gold, Frankincense and Myrrh
99
Gold, Pure . .
317
Golgotha
247
Gospel, The Everlasting. .
.. 377
Grace
19
" Greater Works," The . .
207
Hades
308, 309
Hagar
154, 155
Hail of Fire, The . .
341
Hands, Unwashen . .
27
Handwritings on the Middle Wall . .
163, 233
Heaven, The Treasures of
30
Herod
'.'. '.'. .' ! 105
233, 247
Hills . .
113, 139
Horse, The . .
331, 345
Horses, The Bridles of the
367
Horses, The White, Red, Black, Pale
'.'. '.'. . . 331
333, 375
Hour, The Ninth 
247 23
Hour, The Tenth 
Hours, The Three Dark 
247
BB2
391
GLOSSARY INDEX.

Page.

House of David, The

. .

.95,329
House of Mary, or Maria
191, 193
House of Minds, The
. • .
323
Hyacinth, The Colour
345
Illuminati, The
25
Immortals, The
Inns . .
173, 203
. 92,93
Inspiration . .
. . .
305
Intuition, The
. . .
65,
263, 367
Ioseph
93
Ioseph-Maria
99
Isaac . .
15,
153, 155
Iscariot
. . .
. 283
Ishmael
154, 155
Isle of Patmos, The 
305
Israel . . . . . . . . . .15, 97
,' 109, 151, 235
,305,
313, 347
Israel, The Ancient Kings of . .
.
25
Israel, The Seal of the Household of
. 334-5
Issa . .
. 363
Issa-ra-El . .
305,
335, 363
Jacob
. 15, 263
Jacob, The House and Well of. .
263
Jesus, Jesushood, The Jesus-life
'.'. 135
149,
151, 335
Jerusalem, The City of . . .. 15, 91, 154,
157, 215, 233,
267,
283, 383
Jezebel
316, 317
Joannes the Seer . .
. 307
John the Baptist . .
17
Jordan, The Ri-VER 
.15,289
Judah. .
15,17,
187, 347
Judah, The Lion of
¦ > > •
. 329
Judah, The Tribes or Children of . .
318, 335
Judah, The Wilderness of 
15
, 35, 229
Kingdom of the Father-Mother, The
. 88, 369
Kingdom of the Heavens . .
.64,349
Kings of the East and of the Sun ...
. 357
Lamb of God
. 19, 243, 319,
329,
369, 385
Lamb, The Pascal . .
41
Lamb, The Blood of the . .
201,
243, 341
Lamb, The Marriage of the
. 375
Lazarus
. 289
Logos, The . .
19,
305, 309
Lucifer
342, 343
Man, The Son of ,. . . 71, 115, 137, 139
227, 229, 239
309,
327, 365
Man, The Coming OF the Son OF. .
53
Manna
161,
199, 315
Marah
297, 341
Maria
'. '.'. 9
, 93,
191, 327
Marriage of the Lamb, The
. 375
Martha and Mary . .
. 289
Mary Magdalene . .
. 291
Matter
177
Messengers . .
95
Middle Wall or Partition, The
.. 121
135,
163, 233
Millennium, The . .
. 379
Moon, The . .
'. '.'. 141,'
333,
349, 355
Mortals
173,
177, 203
Moses
151,
161, 197
Mountains . .
113, 139
Mount of Galilee, The, High . .
. 293
Mount Gerizim
.. 267
Mount Hermon
.. 195
Mount Horeb
161
Mount of the Lord
197
392
GLOSSARY INDEX.

Mount Moriah
Mount of Oli-ves . .
Mount Sinai
Mount Zion . .
Mysteries, The Divine
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nirvana, The Day of
North, The . .
Numbers : —
One, Three and Five
NineTenTwelve . .
Thirteen "153" ..
" 144,000 "
" 666 " . .
Oblation, The
Paraclete, The Holy
Partition, The
Pascal Lamb, The . .
Passover, The
Patmos, The Isle of
Patriarchs, The
Pearls
Peculiar People of God, The
Petra, Peter
Peter, The Chair of
Philosopher's Stone, The
PilatePool op Siloam, The
Prophet, The False
Priesthood, The Royal
Ra, Children of . .
RachelRadiance, The Di-vine
Ram, The . .
Rama . .
Red Sea, The
Resurrection, The First
Resurrection of the Lord, The
Re'velation . .
River of the Water of Life, The
Rock of the Ages, The . .
Rod of Power, The
Rod of God, The Measuring
SalvationSamariaSamaritan, A
SarahSatanSaturnSea of Crystal, The
Sea of Galilee, see " G."
Sea, The Great
Sea, The Red, or Sea of Blood. .
Seal of the Household of Israel
Seraphim . ¦ ¦ • ¦ •
Seven Loaves and Fishes, The . .
Sheckinah, The 
Shepherd, The Good
Silence, The Great

Page. 195
..67,215 103
363 59
. . 25, 92, 93, 105, 293
 337
 385
 279
 279, 335
 51
 335, 363
 51
 279
 207 335, 363
 361
 163
 239
.. 121, 135, 163, 233
 41
 71,283
 305
 161
 385
 369
 197, 369, 373
 369
 315
 247
 77
. . 305, 357, 363, 377
 329
 363
 105
 89
 361
 105
103, 159, 355, 359, 383
 379
 293
 307
 387
 160, 161
 351
 347
 75
 135, 263
 265
 153
 177, 379
 315
 353, 355
 327
103, 159, 341, 355, 357, 359, 383
 334-5
 337
 115
 305, 347
 37,117
 129, 337

393

GLOSSARY INDEX.

Simon . .
Simon Iona . .
Simon Peter
Simeon
Sin-Offering, The (see " Oblation ") . .
Sodom and Gomorrah
Son, The Eternal..
Son of God, The
Son of Man, The, (see " M.")
Sophia
South, The . .
Spectrum of the Holy Spirit, The
Stars, The . .
Star, The Bright and Morning . .
Stars, The Twelve . .
Star " Wormwood," The . .
Stone which the Builder's Rejected, The
Stone, The White . .
Sun, The 
Sun, The Children of the
Sychar, The City of
Tabernacle of Testimony, The . .
TaresTemple of Herod, The
Temple of the Lord, The . .
Temple of Solomon, The . .
Temple, The Courts of the
Temple, The Porch of the
Thieves, The Two . .
Thunders, The Se'ven
Tree, A 
Tree of Life, The . .
Tribes of Israel, The
Tribes of Judah, The
Tribes, The Thrones of the Twel'VE . .
Truth . .
Upper Room, The . .
VinegarVine, The
Virgin
Virgin Mary, The . .
Virgin Soul, The . .
Virgins of Zion
Watch or Day, The Fourth
WatersWaters of the Jordan, The
West, The
White Garments or Robes,
White Stone, The . .
Wine . .
Wings . .
Wisdom, The Heavenly . .
Witnesses, The Two
WomanWoman Clothed with the Sun, The
Woman in the House of Simon . .
Woman, The Scarlet
Woman of Samaria, The . .
Zion . .
Zion, The Children of
Zion, The Holy City of . . 394

141,

79, 133,

Page.

103, 271

281

23, 277, 281
100, 101
163
159
87
61
.. 311
.. 385
165, 311, 385
333,
341, 342, 349
316, 317
341-3, 348-9
.. 341
.. 373
.. 315
141
333, 349, 375
.. 257
.. 267
..
.. 355
61
.. 247
e'e'.
195, 347, 349
247, 347
..17,349
117
195, 247
.. 337
117
387
305, 335, 360
.. 335
207
19
47
217
. .
201
..53,360
99
.. 353
• •
.. 363
.. 255
. ,
353, 357
15
.. 385
319, 333
.. 315
. ,
5
.. 327
.. 201
, ,
.. 349
155,
263, 349, 351
.. 349
.. 271
, ,
367, 369
265, 267
103,
139, 159, 385
, ,
159, 233
382-3-4-5
Subject Index
OF THE LOGIA.

Allegories of the Soul : —
Feeding the Multitude . .
The Ship on the Sea
Stilling the Storm
The Marriage in Cana . .
In the House of Mary . .
Allegories of the Oblation : —
The Woman who was healed. .
The Anointing by Mary
The Temptations in the Wilderness
The HumiUation and Condemnation of Christ
The Crucifixion . .
Going through Samaria
The Harvest
The Retum of the Son of Man
The Christ in the House of Simon
The Seven Fishermen of GaUlee
The Mysterious Soliloquy
The Feet Washing
The Sickness, Death and Resurrection of Lazarus
Mary Magdalene seeking the Lord, or the Recovery of Soul Vision
Parables concerning the Divine Love : —
The Good Shepherd
The T-wo Sons . .
Parables Concerning the Christhood of the Soul
The Marriage Feast
The Woman and the Lost Coin
The Unjust Steward
The Talents
The Virgins
Dives and Lazarus
The Sower
The Wheat and the Tares
Parables of the Christhood Estate :-
The Pearl of Great Price
The Hidden Treasure . .
The Net 
Parable Concerning the Planet :—
The Great Lament
The Story of : —
The Barren Fig Tree . .
The Pharisee and Tax Gatherer
Of going through Samaria
Of the HeaUng of the Lepers . .
Of the Good Samaritan
Of Abraham
Teachings Related to the following incidents in the Life
OF the Master : —
Blessing the Child Souls
The Enquiry of the Rich Young Man
The Healing of the Obsessed . .
The Interview -with Nicodemus
The Sickness of the Ruler's Daughter
HeaUng of the Blind Man
Of the Woman taken in Adultery
Healing of the Leper 
HeaUng of the Blind Man
Of the Syro-Phoenician Woman
Of the Demons and the Swine 395

Page. 112126
126190
210 132
210
230246246262
268268
270276280282288290 34
3642
46465052545860626264
232 6880
134
134 136
150

28287073747678
120122122
124

SUBJECT INDEX OF THE LOGIA.

Page,
General Teachings concerning : —
Titles  24
That which defiles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
The Creatures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
Offence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
True Heavenly Treasures . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
The Soul, the Temple of God  66
Casting out Evil (Obsessions). . . . . . . . . . . . 70
The Holy Breath  . . . . 74
Marriage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
The Law of Divorce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
Prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
Doctrine of the Logos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
The Birth of the Holy States of Jesus, Christ, and the Lord . . 92
Witnessing of the Father-Mother . . . . . . . . . . 106
The Law of Ceremonial .. .. .. .. .. .. 116
The Works of God  118
Coming Events .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 130
The Days of the Regeneration .. .. .. .. .. 138
The Woes of the Prophets  142
The Elect or Called  148
The Divine Graciousness .. .. .. .. .. .. 158
The Mystery of God  162
The Gifts of the Spirit  164
Spiritual Discernment . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 166
Love Transcendent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168
The Veil of Moses  170
The Grace of the Lord . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
The Earthly and the Heavenly .. .. .. .. .. 172
The Rising from the Dead . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
The Imprisoned World. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 176
The Di-vine Conqueror . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
The Ransom (The Sin Offering) .. .. .. .. .. 180
The Burden of the Sin Offering  182
The Restoration of Israel . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 84
The Perf ect Union and Unity . . .. .. .. .. .. 194
The Betrayal  198
The Manna of Life .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 198
The Lord, the Bread of Life  200
The Lord as the Vine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200
The Immortals (Beatitudes) . . . . . . . . . . . . 202
The Return of the Presence . . . . . . . . . . . . 204
The Night and the Da-wn . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
In the Garden of Sorrow .. .. .. .. ,. .. 218
The Burden of the Ransom . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
The Way of the Cross  228
The Passover . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232, 234
The Recovery of the Logia . . . . . . . . . . . . 239
Preparations for the Retum of the Son of Man . . . . . . 240
At the Eucharistic Supper . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
On the Eve of the Passover . . . . . . , . . . . . 244
The Power by which Sin is Remitted or Retained . . . . . . 248
In the Prayer for the Disciples . . . . . . . . . . 254
In His Great Request to the Father-Mother . . . . . . 256
In the Prayer of the Aftermath . . . . . . . . . . 294
Ancient Spiritual Histories : —
The AngeUc Cohort at Bethphage . . . . . . . . . . 66
The Shepherds of the Bethlehem . . . . . . . . . . 90
Of the Magi  98
Of the Punfication in the Temple . . . . . . . . . . 100
Herod and the Children of Bethlehem . . . . . . . . 104
Abraham and Sarah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
Apocaljrptic Visions (not only of the Past, but of the Present and
Future)  301

396

General Index.

Index °^^'~^°''^^'^*^ '^°^ included in this Index may be found in Glossary
Abraham  i= me iiF^^ka
Acts of the Apostles, The .. '.'. " " '^' '°^' "'¦154
Adonai .. 17, 19, 37, 61, 87, loV, 139, 157, iV'l, 191, '239, 269 305
307, 311, 313, 317, 319, 321, 323, 327, 329, 345, 365, 387
169, 311, 319
143, 173, 241
329 285 161
111, 307, 323 143

AgapA, The .
Age, The New (Aquarian)
Akashic Records, The
Alchemists, Divine
Ambrosia of the Gods, The
Amen, The . .
Ancient Wisdom, The
Animals, see " Creatures."
Angels '
Angelic Kingdom, The . .
Angel of the Lord, The . .
Angel of the Presence, The
Anointing by Mary
Apocalypse, The . .
Apostles Arche, The . .
Ark of the Law, The
Armageddon, The . .
Astral World and Kindgom, The
119, 123, 127, 159
221, 233, 237, 245
305,311,315,329,
Astral Fires
Astrology .
Atlantis

39, 40, 177, 353201335375
210
6, 7, 301
373, 383
87, 111, 307, 323 199
345, 351, 357, 377
37, 61, 95, 103, 105,
163, 167, 171, 181, 185, 187, 219,
247, 257, 263, 275, 283, 293, 295,
341, 343, 347, 353, 355, 357, 359, 379, 383
 355-7
 99,143
 333, 334

AvatAr, The Divine (see " Second Coming ").
Baptism of the Holy One, The . .
Baptism of John, The
Beasts, Wild
" Beatitudes," The
Benedictus, The
Betrayal, 'The
Birth Stories, The . .
Blood of the Lamb, The . .
Blood, The Veil of
Breath, The Holy
Brotherhood, The

199, 207, 217, 245, 269, 283, 359,
'.'. '.'. '.'. !! 201, 243,
.. '.'. '.'. '.'. 167,

1717
333203 95
367 91
241 171 75
169 81

Celibacy
Celestials, The (see "Christhood Order").
Ceremonial, The Law of.. .. .. .. .. .. 116. 117, 151
Children of the Planet (see " Human Race.")
" Christ Age," The  173,179.205
Christ-Consciousness, The  191, 269, 281, 283, 369, 379
Christhood Estate, The . . 17, 43, 51, 53, 55, 61, 67, 73, 75, 85,
87, 89, 93, 95, 105, 107, 108, 119, 121, 137, 149, 165,
167, 171, 177, 183, 191, 197, 215, 217, 227, 247. 265,
275, 279, 285, 299, 307, 313, 315, 319, 327, 341, 347,
353, 355, 359, 367, 375, 377, 379
Christhood, The Divine . . . . . . . . . ¦ • • 322-3-4-5
Christ, The Eternal), ^^^ ^jg^ "Adonai,") 17, 19, 133, 139, 305, 308, 335
Christ The Lord I
Christhood Order, The Ancient 7, 15, 19, 25, 39, 59 61 69 89,
91, 95, 97, 99, 101, 103, 123, 129, 139, 141, 143, 147,
151, 156, 159, 173, 175, 185. 195, 203, 205, 227, 233,
235, 251, 257, 283, 305. 307. 311, 313. 315, 317, 319.
321. 323, 329, 333, 337. 351. 363. 365. 383. 387
397

GENERAL INDEX.
Page.
Christhood Order, The Mission of the . . . . . . . . 251
Christhood Vision (see " V ").
Churches in Asia, The : —
Ephesus 310, Smyrna 312, Pergamos 314, Thyatira 316, Sardis 318,
Philadelphia 320, Laodicea 322
Church, The Ancient Hebrew .. .. .. .. .. ..69,313
Church, The Western (Christianity) . . 5, 8, 27, 31, 45, 93, 107,
111, 115, 129, 131, 135, 137, 139, 143, 145, 167, 169,
183, 199, 203, 207, 223, 227, 229, 239, 247, 255, 257,
271, 287, 317, 361, 363, 367, 369, 371
Clairvoyance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Colour and Sound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
Coming Events .. 128, 129, 169, 179, 185, 239. 262. 269, 329,
365, 373, 383, 387
Covenant or Testimony, The New . . . . . . . . . . 243
Creation  87,179,317,327,337,377
Creatures, The  26, 27, 29, 93, 187, 371
Cross, The .. 23, 29, 33, 73, 97, 123, 125, 143, 167, 203, 211, 213.
246, 248, 285, 295, 311, 317
Cross, The Luminous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287
Cross, The Path of the  23, 33, 205, 228
Cross Xhe Rosy 285
Crucifixion, The (of the Master) 113, 131, 217, 219, 227, 246-7,
249, 251, 299
Crucifixion, The (of the Son of Man and of the Christhood), 128, 217,
227, 246-7, 249, 267, 299
Death  315
Deluge, The  187,383
Devil, The  170
Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
Disciples, The . . 22, 23, 67, 71, 89, 129, 131, 139, 143, 145.
149. 157, 161, 163, 179, 193, 197, 199, 215, 227, 239.
250, 267, 277, 283
Divine Conqueror, The .. .. .. .. .. .. 178, 181
Divine Graciousness . . . . . . . . . . . . 158-61, 170
Divine Judgment, The (see " J ").
Divine Lo-ve and Wisdom, The 117, 125, 161, 169, 171, 177, 179,
181. 185, 187, 199, 211, 225, 317, 341, 345, 377, 383
Divine Man, The  349
Divine Realm, The  337, 387
Divine Spectrum, The  165, 311, 321, 385
Divine Vision, The (see " V").
Dog, The  27,123
Ecclesiasticism . .8, 65, 93, 199, 203, 249, 259, 271, 305, 361, 369
Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Egypt, The Flight into . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104-5
Elect Souls (see also " Christhood Order ") . . . . 7, 148, 150, 167
Elementals, Elementary Spirits 123, 127, 129, 163, 165, 313, 369, 379
" Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani ". . .. .. .. .. 216,298
Elijah  ;  129
Elohim . . . . 165, 309, 311, 326, 335, 345, 349, 353, 355, 363, 382
Epistolary Letters (see "Pauline Letters").
Eternal Life  263,269

Evangelists, The Four . .
Evil and the Powers of Evil
Evolution, Physical
Evolution of the Soul, The
Eucharistic Supper, The

 3
.. 63, 177, 341, 343-5. 377
 159. 177
159, 165, 177, 281, 283, 337, 345, 379
 211. 223, 242

Faith  123, 129
Fall, The . . 5, 15, 37, 91, 155, 173, 175, 177, 205, 235, 311, 331,
343, 379, 383
Fallen Spirits .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 177
Father-Mother, The Divine . . 17, 27, 75, 88, 127, 153, 202,
206, 225, 248, 257, 311, 321. 345, 363
398

GENERAL INDEX.

Page. 55
27, 171, 187, 203, 239, 271, 317, 319, 365

183, 212, 215,

Fires, Purgatorial
Flesh Eating
GabrielGethsemane Vision, The '. '.
Gift of God, The . . .'.
Gifts of the Spirit '. '.
" Gloria in Excelsis," The
God, The Fire of . .
God, The Mystery of
Golden Age, The . .
Gospel Records and Writers
Gnosis, The . .
HadesHealers 
Hea-vens of the Earth, The
Hebrews, The Ancient (see Christhood Order).
Horse. The .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..27,331
Human Kingdom or Race, The .. 19, 89, 91, 125, 163, 175, 221,
233, 285, 295, 315, 319, 321, 333, 379

. 335

375, 376

219,

245, 299

263

.. 164-6

103

353
.. 162-4
187
'. 3
169, 243
293
308, 333
• 71,
273, 319
383
Christhood Order "), 73, 1
Ice Age, The
Idolatry, The Veil of
Immortals, The (see also "
InitiationInitiation, The Gates of.
Inquisitions, The . .
Inspiration . .
Intuition, The . . 8, 47,
lOANNES THE SeER . .
IosephIoseph-MariaIrusalem, The Holy City of
Israel (see Gloss, and " Christhood Order ").
Israel in Egypt
Israel, The Restoration of
65,79, 101, 141, 171,263,
11, 173,
275, 349,
177,
, 359,
101,
184-7,
187171
203, 206
307, 385
201, 385
239, 369
109, 305
, 363, 367
307, 347 91
105, 293 91
103
207, 251
Jesushood and the Jesus-Life . . 9, 17, 21, 29, 75, 93, 103, 119,
135, 143, 149. 155, 167, 175, 181, 183, 267, 279, 297, 353, 367
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
Jews, Jewish Nation and Religion . . 6, 15, 17, 19, 27, 69, 75,
77, 79, 95, 101, 107, 117, 125, 137, 143, 145, 149, 151,
185, 207, 227, 305, 371
John the Baptist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199
John the Seer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Judgment. The Divine .. 8. 51. 63, 139, 143. 205, 353, 355, 371, 378
KarmaKingdom, The Divine
Kingdom of the Father-Mother, The .
Kingdom of God, The
Kingdom, The Human
Kingdom of the Hea-vens, The . . 28, 31, 44, 51, 61, 64, 85, 193, 273, 349
Kingdom. The Middle (see "Astral World").
. . 33, 63, 77, 273, 275
. . 227, 305, 341
 88,269
23, 31, 85, 108. 269, 349
 29
1<
Lament, The Great
Law of the Divine Love, The
Law of Righteousness, "The
Liberty, True
Life, The One
Life, The Ri-ver of the Water of
Life, The Tree of 
Logia of St. John, The . .
Logia of St. Matthew, The
Logoi of God
see also " Karma ")
232 33
179
. 88, 279387387
.4, 5, 6
, 4, 17
341
399
GENERAL INDEX.

Logos (see "Adonai" and Glossary.)
Logos, The Doctrine of the
Lord, The
Lord, The Body of the . .
Lord, The Coming of the (see
Lord Consciousness, The . .
Love Transcendent
Magi, The
Magnetic Plane of the Earth, The
" Magnificat, The "
MammonMan of Sorrows
Manifestation, The (by the Master)

141, 143, 191, 197,

Second Coming ")

Page, 88
201, 305
166, 167 17
167, 267168
..99, 153
383 96
313 219
19, 67, 81, 93, 105, 121,
133, 137, 141, 167, 169, 187
78, 80
191

Marriage and Divorce
Marriage of the Soul, The
Mary, The Virgin . .
IVIass The
Master, The " 6, 17, 19. 25, 37, 103, 107, 117, 119
135, 139, 141, 145, 163, 171, 181, 183, 185, 197, 207,
217, 219. 247. 271. 281. 307. 347, 375
Master, The Great Request of the . .
Master, The Mission of the
Master, The Offices of the
Master, The Return of the . .101, 139
Materialism and Materialistic Systems

121, 125, 129,

121, 193, 227, 248, 251,

99
223

383256253 167
291

Materialism, The Veil of
MatterMercyMessage, The Divine
Messengers, The . .

141, 255, 267, 268, 271,279,
7, 8, 305, 315, 351. 353,
363, 367, 371, 377
 171
 177
 203
 119
14, 89, 95, 112, 201, 205, 250, 263, 268, 269,
291, 307, 337, 343, 345, 347, 349
.. 351
' Astral Kingdom ").

135, 163, 323
333, 357, 359377 323
293, 315
359, 361
233. 331
113, 207 55
173, 177 170153

Michael
Middle Kingdom, The (see
Middle Wall OR Partition, The .. .. .. 121,
Mind  65,97,103,121,141,165,281,
Minds, Evil . .
Minds, The House of
Mind, The Higher (or Reason) . . . . . . . . 127, 215,
Mind, The Lower or Intellectual
Mind of the Planet, The
Miracles (see also Subject Index)
Monastic Systems . .
Mortals Moses, The Veil of
Motherhood of God, The
Mountains (see Glossary Index).
Mysteries, The Ancient and Sacred . . 59, 65, 67, 99, 143, 155,
169, 185, 195, 201, 237, 277, 279, 307, 345, 347, 355, 369, 383
Mystery, The Hidden . . . . . . . . . . . . 162, 277
Mysteries, The Lesser .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 115
Mystics and Mysticism  59, 121, 149, 247, 279, 315, 363
Mystery of God, The . . . . . . . . . . . . 162-4, 201
Naros, The. Naronic Cycles .. 7, 113, 115, 131, 205, 211, 213,
233, 247, 255, 269, 277, 281, 289, 347, 365
Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¦ ¦ 179
Nirvana, The Day of  337
Numbers, (see Glossary Index).
Nunc Dimittis . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . 101-2
Oblation, The (The Sin-Offering) 5, 7, 19, 71, 85, 95, 101, 104,
121, 131, 133, 135, 137, 139, 157, 163, 167, 171, 179,
181, 183, 185, 197, 203, 207, 211, 217. 219, 221, 229,
237, 239, 245, 247, 249, 253, 255, 257, 263, 269, 273,
279, 283, 287, 289, 295, 299, 319, 321, 329, 337, 341,
347, 351, 355, 359, 365, 383
400

GENERAL INDEX.

Oblation and Sin-Opfering, The Mystery of the ^^^3
Obsession ..  •• yi,' '123, ¦r24, 125
Occultism AND Occult Powers .. 25, 29, 65, 181, 229, 279, 285,
„ c „ 293, 329, 333. 353
Orders of Souls. The . . 17^
Ox. The ..  '. '/, '_'_ '_[ '[ ;; 37

Papal See, The 
Paraclete, The Holy
Parables (see Subject Index).
Passion, The Divine
Passover, The .. 71, 133. 197, 226. 237
Path, The Threefold
Paul . .
Pauline Letters, The Epistolary or . . 3
Petros, Peter
Philosophies, Delusive . .
Planet (Earth) and the Planet Soul, The
109, 111, 119, 125, 139, 147
179,

231
238-9, 245277
240, 243, 244, 251, 283, 299
23. 33. 93
4. 5. 147. 169, 243, 281
5, 149, 153, 169, 173, 281
129, 131
 163
), 15, 35, 59, 103,
154, 157, 159, 161, 177,

187, 205, 215, 235, 239. 241. 273. 277, 283. 305,
329, 331, 333, 337, 351, 353, 383, 387
Planet, The Children of the (see " Human Race ").

Planetary Heavens, The
Pleroma, The Divine
PrayerPra-yer of the Aftermath, The .
Pra-yer, The Lord's
Prayer of the Master, The Intercessory
Prophets and Seers .. 61, 109, 111, 117, 143, 164,

333
153, 355
33,81,84, 183
294 84
253, 256
165, 205,

233,

Prophets, The Schools of the
Prophets, The Woes of the
Purgatorial Fires . .
Purity

275, 305, 373 143 143 55
187

239, 295, 297, 299,

326 180
377 238
235

Rainbow, The
Ransom, The Work of the
Recovery, The Age of, and the Day of the
Recovery of the Logia, The Anticipated
Redeemer, The  103 162.167.
Redemption. The . . 5. 7. 8. 33. 41. 59, 89, 93, 101, 117, 121, 145,
149, 154, 163, 171, 172, 177, 178, 179, 183, 187, 203,
227, 233, 235, 237, 251, 253, 287, 319, 337, 359, 379. 383
Reform Movements, The . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
Regeneration, The  7,41.59.139.159.235.251.337
Regeneration (and the Recovery), The Days of the 138, 141,
142, 181, 237, 238, 239, 255, 257, 287, 295, 297
Reincarnation . . . . 29, 73, 77, 97, 133, 137, 253, 255, 273, 275, 283
Religions, The Great  89, 95, 185, 187, 363
Religious Systems, False . . . . . . . . . . . . 361
Restoration of Israel, The . . . . . . . . . . 184-7, 207
Restoration of the Planet, The . . . . . . . . . . 349
Resurrection, The.. .. .. .. .. ..7. 172-6, 293, 379
Return of the Messenger, The (i.e., ofthe Master) 101, 139, 141,
255, 267, 268, 271, 279, 291
Return of the Son of Man, The (see " Second Coming ").

35, 95,

125

Sacraments of the Church, The
SalvationSatanSaurians, The
Secon?Coming, THE(of theSonof Man), 115, 139, 141, 143, 205, 240
SECOND L.OM1NU, V ^^^ _^^^ ^gg 269, 320, 321, 322,
Second Coming, The (of the Master), (see "Return").
Seers (see also " Prophets ")  108,164
401

115, 233
103, 133
170, 376
159, 233
329, 353
1, 359, 377
165, 205

Senses, The Five

GENERAL INDEX. Page.
265, 279, 351

Sins, The Forgiveness of  95, 249, 273
Sins, The Remittance of . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
Sin, The Wilderness of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Sin Offering, The (see " Oblation ").
Sin Offering, The Experiences of the . . . . . . . . 180-3
Sin Offering, The Burden of the . . . . . . . . . . 1 82-5
Sin Offering, The Work of the  163, 219-21
Sodom and Gomorrah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383
Sons of God, The (see " Christhood Order").
Son of Man, The  53, 128, 137, 139, 191, 227, 228, 356-7
Sophia, The Divine  26,47,107,117,311
Spirits, Evil (see also " Elementals ") . . . . . . . . 124, 356-7
Spiritualism, Modern . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
Soul, The . . 33, 35, 37, 47, 53, 59, 63, 65, 67, 71, 75, 77, 81, 85,
88, 97, 99, 101, 103, 105, 115, 135, 137, 139, 149, 151,
153, 155, 159, 163, 165, 171, 173, 175, 177, 187, 191,
195, 201, 217, 239, 269, 279. 281. 283, 289, 307, 319,
323, 327, 337, 341, 345, 347, 355, 373, 379
Soul, The Genesis of the . . . . . . . . . . 327, 345
Soul, The Evolution of the . . . . . . . . . , . . 159
Soul, The Vehicles of THE .. .. .. .. .. .. 17
Soul the Mother of the Lord, The . . . . . . . . . . 191
Sound AND Colour. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 309
Stone, The Philosopher's . . . . . . . . . . . . 315
Supper of the Lord, The  211, 223, 242
Temple of Herod, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
Temple of the Lord, The (the Soul) . . . . 17, 66, 67, 195, 347, 349
Temple of Solomon (the Christhood Estate) ..119, 227, 247. 253. 347. 349
Temple, The Porch OF THE .. .. .. .. .. .. 117
Temple, The Tabernacle of Testimony in the . . . . . . 355
Threefold Path, The  23,133

Transfiguration, The
Tree of Life, The . .
Tribulation, The Great
Trinity, The Holy . .
Trinity, The Divine

196
355
139, 335, 337 88
.. 356-7

Understanding, The Spiritual . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Unity, The Perfect .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 194
Urim and Thummim, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385
Veils, The Three  171
Virgin (see Glossary Index).
Virgin Mary, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Virgins of Zion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363
Vision of Adonai, The (of the Eternal Christ) 19, 89, 197, 307, 308,
321, 326, 327, 349, 375
Vision of the Christhood Estate, The 67, 71, 129, 137, 143,
169, 207, 229, 341
Vision of Gethsemane (see "G").
Vivisection  7,29,203,317,319,365
Western World, The .. ..27, 45, 131, 139, 145, 183, 201,
231, 249, 253, 269, 271, 273, 275, 351
Will, The  . . 165
Wisdom, The Heavenly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
Woes of the Prophets, The . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
Woman (see Glossary Index also) . . . . 79, 133, 155, 263, 349, 351, 360
World, The Imprisoned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176-8
Work, The Great  225
Yogism  165, 285
Zion, The Holy City of  195,382-3-4-5
402

%¦